he_o signify_v christ_n in_o his_o innocent_a life_n and_o his_o death_n he_o never_o do_v his_o brother_n wrong_v yet_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o call_v that_o murder_n the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n so_o though_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o fin_n yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o blood_n notwithstanding_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o revenge_n but_o christ_n for_o remission_n the_o next_o be_v henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n henoch_n henoch_n and_o so_o a_o sabbaticall_a person_n point_v out_o he_o in_o who_o mankind_n must_v only_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n his_o name_n signify_v teach_v or_o dedicate_v so_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o humanity_n for_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n pagnin_n servant_n aria_n mont._n &_o pagnin_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v so_o the_o word_n erithus_fw-la signify_v though_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o and_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o show_v how_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 3.2_o again_o henoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n judas_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n 5._o christ_n cat._n arab._n c._n 20._o fol._n 27._o a._n rabanus_n in_o gen._n 5._o jacob_n brocard_n in_o gen._n 5._o henoch_n sorrow_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o adam_n fall_n and_o christ_n weep_v often_o but_o never_o laugh_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v henoch_n be_v take_v away_o of_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n from_o death_n henoch_n be_v no_o more_o see_v nor_o shall_v christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o next_o be_v melchisedeck_v after_o the_o flood_n ephe._n melchisedeck_v in_o his_o generation_n heb._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o council_n ephe._n he_o signify_v or_o shadow_v christ_n in_o his_o generation_n name_n and_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o generation_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n so_o say_v because_o his_o generation_n be_v very_o obscure_a nor_o commit_v to_o letter_n or_o the_o genealogy_n in_o those_o time_n so_o christ_n have_v no_o father_n as_o man_n nor_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o council_n do_v right_o style_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n she_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o unite_n the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n together_o but_o no_o beginning_n of_o his_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n which_o never_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o can_v have_v end_n of_o be_v yet_o who_o be_v this_o melchisedeck_n father_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o say_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o say_v of_o one_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n who_o marry_v salathiel_n catenam_fw-la vide_fw-la epipha_n and_o the_o arabic_a catenam_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n by_o who_o he_o have_v this_o melchisedeck_v 2._o name_n 2_o in_o his_o name_n his_o name_n signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n it_o signify_v peace_n so_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o because_o he_o wrought_v it_o isa_n 53.5_o by_o suffer_v chastisement_n for_o we_o he_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o in_o which_o regard_n st_n paul_n call_v he_o our_o peace_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o so_o that_o as_o in_o his_o generation_n so_o in_o his_o name_n he_o shadow_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o melchisedeck_n parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o that_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o time_n for_o few_o believe_v his_o father_n be_v god_n or_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o as_o melchisedeck_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o express_a account_n give_v of_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v no_o beginning_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n make_v one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n without_o end_n yea_o he_o live_v while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o thus_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v respective_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n simple_o and_o full_o so_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o regard_n 1._o that_o he_o stand_v unchallenge_v of_o injustice_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o four_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o five_o king_n his_o neighbour_n for_o injustice_n and_o rebellion_n after_o twelve_o year_n subjection_n 2._o 14.4_o gen._n 14.4_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o city_n salem_n afterward_o jerusalem_n signify_v peace_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n when_o all_o his_o neighbour_n be_v at_o war_n round_o about_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o both_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n radical_o universal_o and_o effectual_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o believer_n 3._o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n king_n of_o that_o city_n shalem_n office_n 3._o in_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o call_v jebushalem_n a_o disorder_a place_n after_o which_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israel_n and_o king_n david_n it_o be_v call_v jerushalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n he_o appear_v like_o a_o king_n by_o his_o munificence_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n wearry_a troop_n jerom._n gen._n 14.18_o chrys_n in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl._n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_a basil_n jerom._n signify_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o battle_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o no_o idolatrous_a priest_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o so_o he_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o his_o own_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 5.6_o the_o next_o shadow_n be_v isaac_n who_o name_n signify_v laughter_n 2.10_o isaac_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o abraham_n old_a age_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n isaac_n be_v free_o offer_v up_o by_o his_o father_n 22.6_o heb._n 1.1_o beda_n in_o gen._n 22.6_o so_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o world_n isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n and_o christ_n carry_v his_o cross_n isaac_n die_v not_o ezek._n john_n 19.17_o heb._n 11.9_o clem._n alex._n paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o greg._n in_o 6._o hom._n in_o ezek._n but_o abraham_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o similitude_n i._o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o the_o escape_n goat_n that_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o sequestration_n while_o his_o humane_a nature_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o die_v in_o isaac_n room_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v on_o his_o head_n 22.4_o gen._n 22.4_o isaac_n be_v deliver_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v vote_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o die_v the_o place_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v call_v by_o abraham_n jehovah_n jireh_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o god_n on_o mount_n calvary_n provide_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o saviour_n also_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n mathe._n what_o other_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n phila._n the_o first_o personal_a shadow_n under_o the_o law_n be_v aaron_n who_o name_n signify_v a_o high_a mountain_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n
sacrifice_n and_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o then_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o in_o the_o evening_n begin_v their_o paschal_n feast_n without_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o innocency_n 12._o bed_n in_o exo._n 12._o nor_o the_o he-goat_n by_o take_v our_o sinful_a nature_n upon_o he_o this_o time_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o month_n and_o hour_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o month_n abib_fw-la signify_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n not_o only_o because_o in_o this_o month_n the_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n appear_v but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o month_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n to_o god_n leu._n 23.14_o the_o green_a corn_n relate_v to_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o month_n be_v to_o spring_v up_o fresh_a and_o green_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o by_o that_o resurrection_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o raise_v this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal_n 72.16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o fruit_n shall_v bud_v like_o lebanon_n and_o shall_v flourish_v from_o the_o city_n as_o grass_n 12.24_o john_n 12.24_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n death_n upon_o mount_n calvary_n after_o which_o he_o be_v sow_v like_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o burial_n and_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o mortify_v then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o multiply_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o fruitful_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o excellency_n both_o which_o the_o word_n bar_v in_o that_o psalm_n signify_v as_o well_o as_o in_o psal_n 2.12_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n also_o be_v typical_a 8._o lact._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapien_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1._o in_o slay_v the_o lamb_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o infernal_a pharaoh_n the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n 2._o in_o dash_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o on_o their_o door-post_n it_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o cap._n 10.22_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o dead_a egyptian_a work_n and_o to_o guard_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n the_o roast_n of_o this_o lamb_n type_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v which_o make_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v blood_n like_o roast_a flesh_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o one_o family_n type_v out_o the_o one_o true_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o call_n of_o another_o family_n to_o they_o rabanus_n rabanus_n if_o one_o be_v too_o little_a show_v the_o call_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v all_o of_o it_o the_o inward_a appurtenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n it_o show_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v both_o by_o faith_n be_v feed_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o mean_a thing_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rudiment_n principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o substance_n be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n again_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o that_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o digest_v rabanus_n rabanus_n as_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o submissive_a reverence_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o sacramental_a service_n no_o doubt_n do_v also_o foretype_n how_o we_o in_o aftertime_n shall_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n cor._n 1_o cor._n but_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o they_o with_o bitter_a herb_n we_o with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o bitter_a bondage_n under_o sin_n they_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v staff_n in_o their_o hand_n shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o next_o exhibitive_a type_n of_o christ_n phila._n manna_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v israel_n forty_o year_n lack_v a_o month_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v a_o omer_n full_a for_o a_o day_n and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n two_o omer_n because_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o of_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n this_o moses_n call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 78.24_o the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bread_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o as_o if_o give_v from_o elohim_n the_o strong_a god_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o people_n give_v it_o the_o name_n mannah_n or_o man_n exod._n 16.15_o by_o say_v manha_n be_v it_o a_o gift_n or_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o man_n or_o mannah_n signify_v a_o portion_n or_o a_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o travel_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 35._o john_n 6.33_o 35._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o manna_n spiritual_a bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o for_o indeed_o that_o sensible_a bread_n do_v signify_v spiritual_a bread_n paenit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la and_o whosoever_o do_v in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n with_o we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o their_o manna_n so_o far_o as_o substance_n be_v beyond_o a_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v heavenly_a food_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v way_n to_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a heaven_n than_o that_o do_v dom_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 5._o c._n i_o bern._n the_o coen_n dom_n for_o the_o sign_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v but_o earthly_a but_o with_o it_o be_v heavenly_a so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n sacramental_a be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a bread_n which_o sustain_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o natural_a nutriment_n perish_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o bless_a soul_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o every_o day_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v gather_v always_o something_o of_o heaven_n it_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o none_o on_o their_o seven_o to_o type_n forth_o to_o they_o that_o the_o true_a manna_n will_v appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o chronologer_n do_v account_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n whereon_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o gather_v it_o god_n may_v just_o famish_v they_o and_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o measure_n for_o each_o to_o gather_v be_v a_o omer_n for_o a_o day_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n which_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o forty_o three_o hen_n egg_n a_o competent_a portion_n therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.17_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o now_o as_o manna_n represent_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o omer_n the_o capacity_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o measure_n or_o capacity_n every_o believer_n must_v be_v stir_v betimes_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n arise_v which_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a custom_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o if_o man_n will_v do_v the_o little_a they_o get_v shall_v
by_o those_o soldier_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n so_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n be_v to_o answer_v to_o jonas_n his_o type_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o evening_n and_o morning_n now_o the_o former_a evening_n and_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v make_v the_o first_o day_n then_o friday_n evening_n and_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n evening_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v after_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n also_o to_o show_v that_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n former_o appoint_v and_o sure_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o holy_a meeting_n afterward_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o rev._n 1._o which_o st_n john_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o in_o all_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n corrupt_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.10_o beside_o man_n that_o die_v violent_a death_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v as_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n by_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v without_o corruption_n sixty_o hour_n and_o upward_o and_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o much_o above_o forty_o and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o now_o this_o storm_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v allay_v by_o our_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o whale_n belly_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o by_o his_o body_n be_v fanctify_v for_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o bury_v our_o sin_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o there_o let_v they_o lie_v as_o dead_a carcase_n separate_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o at_o last_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o by_o affection_n or_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mathe._n but_o before_o i_o inquire_v of_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v phila._n you_o put_v a_o question_n of_o great_a controversy_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o needs_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o hell_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v two_o name_n give_v to_o it_o namely_o 1._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.16_o pro._n 21.16_o according_a to_o which_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n gigantum_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la riphaim_n or_o gigantum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o rebel_n giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v which_o job_n call_v sheol_n infernus_fw-la or_o the_o low_a place_n job_n 26.7_o and_o so_o do_v david_n sheol_n sheol_n psal_n 16.10_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n afterward_o about_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v call_v tophet_n or_o gehinnom_n gebenna_n gebenna_n which_o be_v only_a word_n borrow_v from_o that_o execrable_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o jew_n burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n i._n the_o devil_n to_o express_v hell_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o term_n or_o word_n hold_v long_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a expression_n in_o his_o time_n mat._n 5.22_o yet_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n namely_o hades_n which_o there_o signify_v hell_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hades_n hades_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o gen._n 42.38_o job_n 7.9_o psal_n â—â—_o â—_o pro._n 23.14_o act_n 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o most_o plain_o rev._n 20.13_o death_n and_o hades_n i._n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o these_o for_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o take_v for_o the_o water_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v there_o 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o except_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v there_o imprison_v for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o how_o he_o go_v and_o when_o and_o wherefore_o how_o whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o then_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o before_o he_o rise_v or_o afterward_o and_o why_o whether_o to_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n will_v be_v resolve_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o triumph_v sure_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o on_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o suffering_n be_v finish_v nor_o to_o triumph_n for_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o hell_n shall_v be_v if_o christ_n descend_v local_o thither_o for_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v thither_o what_o shall_v christ_n descend_v thither_o for_o either_o to_o confirm_v damnation_n or_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o there_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v plain_a because_o st_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o tempt_a man_n also_o because_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n and_o because_o both_o st_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o st_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 23._o just_a mart._n iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n ephes_n drusius_n aug._n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 22_o 23._o and_o so_o hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n st_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v so_o of_o wicked_a people_n therefore_o some_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a empty_a space_n but_o full_a of_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o with_o other_o wicked_a of_o their_o society_n now_o descension_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o air_n but_o rather_o ascension_n therefore_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v as_o i_o judge_v safe_o understand_v those_o inward_a sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o press_v he_o to_o
that_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a though_o much_o endeavour_v no_o more_o than_o apollo_n temple_n at_o delphos_n can_v which_o after_o this_o be_v destroy_v by_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 11._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o judaisme_n and_o to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christianity_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20._o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a their_o temple_n yet_o god_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n flash_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n resist_v it_o mathe._n they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o religion_n expunge_v among_o what_o people_n do_v god_n then_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n phila._n among_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o you_o read_v act_v 2.5_o there_o be_v sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o country_n but_o rather_o by_o profession_n and_o yet_o jew_n by_o blood_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o call_v man_n of_o israel_n act_v 2.22_o 39_o yet_o other_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 10._o call_v proselyte_n and_o act._n 17.4_o worship_v greek_n or_o gentile_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v such_o as_o disclaim_v heathenism_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousness_n 2._o of_o the_o gate_n deut._n 14.21_o the_o first_o subject_v himself_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a society_n and_o privilege_n even_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v to_o worship_n the_o second_o sort_n subject_v themselves_o only_o to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n 1530._o schindler_n in_o pentaglot_n p._n 1530._o 2._o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n 3._o not_o to_o murder_v 4._o to_o forbear_v all_o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n 6._o to_o do_v unto_o do_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o malefactor_n 7._o to_o refrain_v from_o eat_v like_o cannibal_n flesh_n with_o blood_n as_o any_o member_n tear_v from_o live_a creature_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n as_o be_v think_v be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z these_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jew_n court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o proselyte_n be_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a low_a wall_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n they_o suffer_v beast_n and_o bird_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o think_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a enough_o for_o such_o proselyt_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o among_o the_o unclean_a 7.11_o mark_v 7.11_o but_o christ_n come_v thither_o drive_v out_o those_o market_n man_n and_o call_v even_o that_o place_n his_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o these_o despise_a gentile_n be_v allot_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n so_o beginning_n there_o to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n allude_v to_o by_o st_n paul_n 15._o eph._n 2.13_o 15._o make_v way_n for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o another_z here_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n court_n by_o christ_n acceptatiou_n again_o we_o find_v these_o gentile_n call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o in_o act_n 17.4_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n make_v the_o gospel_n find_v the_o more_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o concern_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o without_o their_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n these_o latter_a proselyte_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o these_o convert_v christ_n build_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n through_o preach_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o for_o when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v shall_v conform_v to_o circumcision_n or_o not_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o st_n peter_n that_o no_o such_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 10.28_o act_n 10.28_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o god_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o joppa_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v to_o cornelius_n a_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n between_o who_o and_o jew_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n act_v 15.9_o but_o purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o to_o who_o also_o st_n james_n assent_v act_v 15.19_o god_n therefore_o do_v most_o wise_o dispose_v that_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n round_o about_o canaan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v upon_o their_o return_n home_o disperse_v the_o same_o to_o other_o these_o both_o jew_n and_o worship_a gentile_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o disperser_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o be_v no_o far_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o these_o only_a that_o come_v from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n from_o every_o nation_n but_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o peter_n paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v and_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o remote_a gentile_n mathe._n what_o visible_a association_n be_v there_o of_o the_o gospel_n people_n at_o first_o beside_o conversion_n of_o people_n phila._n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act_n 1.13_o 14._o together_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o woman_n after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o more_o be_v add_v ver_fw-la 15._o then_o the_o number_n be_v 120._o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o prayer_n peter_n stand_v up_o and_o advise_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n 26._o act_n 1.15_o 26._o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n their_o next_o meeting_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o 15._o call_v a_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o fifty_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o even_o on_o this_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o corn_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n or_o shake_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o earthquake_n this_o feast_n end_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o two_o wave_v loaf_n as_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o finish_n of_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fifty_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v complete_v the_o harvest_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a to_o god_n as_o intercessor_n he_o send_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o plenty_n of_o celestial_a gift_n to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o candid_a gift_n of_o sight_n it_o be_v style_v right_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n their_o
bring_v upon_o such_o mathe._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v that_o phila._n first_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o humane_a society_n than_o murder_n for_o that_o destroy_v but_o some_o man_n but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n destroy_v or_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o murder_n can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n murder_n destroy_v only_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o destroy_v life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a beside_o heresy_n rend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v forsake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o maintain_v these_o rent_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o church_n have_v less_o error_n or_o less_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o maintain_v none_o either_o by_o her_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v even_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o worse_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v when_o they_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o paul_n call_v one_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v call_v the_o other_o church_n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o tyranny_n they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o by_o separation_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v or_o be_v by_o excommunication_n mathe._n i_o pray_v before_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o punishment_n let_v i_o know_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o sectary_n have_v vex_v the_o church_n phila._n papist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v papist_n papist_n then_o secret_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o papist_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o old_a before_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o spring_v up_o since_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n as_o other_o new_a sectary_n have_v do_v as_o 1._o concern_v free_a will_n that_o it_o work_v by_o itself_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o they_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o hope_n not_o on_o faith_n contrary_a to_o john_n 1.12_o say_n christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n not_o our_o righteousness_n but_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o general_a faith_n of_o apprehension_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n but_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o good_a work_n do_v but_o justify_v our_o faith_n not_o we_o nor_o do_v they_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o be_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o out_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o paul_n refuse_v all_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v satisfy_v man_n for_o wrong_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a satisfaction_n so_o we_o must_v fatisfie_v the_o church_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o purgatory_n after_o life_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o believe_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o so_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v only_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o hold_v vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o be_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n wilful_a poverty_n and_o blind_a regular_a obedience_n which_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v such_o thing_n command_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v only_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o humane_a invention_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n speak_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o hold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a work_n but_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o arsenii_n pascha_fw-la raubertus_n first_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la &_o sang_fw-fr cap_n 14._o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la grego_n 1._o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o vit_fw-mi arsenii_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o image-worshipping_a so_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n a_o strange_a opinion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o at_o school-question_n afterward_o maintain_v by_o tale_n and_o fiction_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o little_a child_n a_o shameful_a opinion_n to_o subject_n christ_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutturall_a swallo_o wing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n in_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v peremptory_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o call_v council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o aug._n and_o scotus_n yet_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o godly_a martyr_n life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o or_o because_o then_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n or_o because_o we_o make_v a_o offering_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o make_v fast_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o in_o fast_v from_o it_o
which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o propriety_n of_o estate_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o mad_a zeal_n and_o covet_v of_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o
consent_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v in_o asia_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o fugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o
since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o perpetuity_n 25._o chem._n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 25._o but_o have_v be_v always_o changeable_a as_o we_o know_v at_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o people_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o argue_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o now_o enjoin_v or_o use_v so_o the_o french_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v to_o show_v their_o dominion_n of_o teach_v their_o people_n be_v uncover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o settle_v or_o abrogate_v they_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n which_o liberty_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o deny_v the_o church_n but_o hold_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n 32._o calv._n opusc_fw-la p._n 344._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o chem._n exam._n part_n 4._o tract_n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 13._o zeppe_n leg._n mos_n l._n 4._o c._n p._n 312_o juni_fw-la cont_n lib._n 4._o p._n 283._o chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 32._o so_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a be_v keep_v that_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v not_o obscure_v i_o believe_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n chemnitius_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n both_o for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n without_o any_o superstition_n so_o holiday_n be_v and_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n about_o that_o time_n or_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o indeed_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v superstitious_a till_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v significant_a to_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n worship_n require_v be_v unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o but_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o once_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o signify_v a_o worship_a god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o do_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n in_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n religious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a and_o significant_a sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a 4.9_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n &_o of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o people_n can_v have_v any_o religious_a respect_n to_o church_n if_o they_o take_v they_o not_o as_o sign_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n 703._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n l._n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr tempt_v col_fw-fr 703._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v collect_v together_o praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o keep_v any_o festival_n without_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o signification_n and_o true_o if_o ceremony_n have_v no_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v that_o want_n sign_n and_o sense_n mathe._n but_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_fw-fr phila._n yet_o in_o josh_n 6.19_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v command_v by_o joshua_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n treasury_n and_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 6.26_o we_o find_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v be_v continue_v by_o godly_a man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o circumcision_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v they_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o day_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o change_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o it_o which_o show_v many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v disuse_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o open_a light_n sure_o a_o ceremony_n wash_v from_o superstitious_a dirt_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mutation_n or_o correction_n 678._o clem._n exam._n p._n 34._o c._n 1._o zanc._n de_fw-fr red._n in_o 4._o precept_n p._n 678._o without_o utter_a abscission_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o retain_v three_o the_o surplice_n to_o warn_v the_o minister_n of_o purity_n the_o cross_n to_o warn_v christian_n of_o constancy_n and_o kneel_v to_o admonish_v communicant_n of_o humility_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v these_o and_o other_o to_o superstition_n but_o abuse_n make_v nothing_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a reform_a divine_n have_v conclude_v even_o as_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o do_v not_o demolish_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n 78._o calv._n opuscul_fw-la tracb_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n super_v p._n 78._o but_o convert_v they_o to_o better_a use_n so_o neither_o do_v mr_n calvin_n approve_v of_o that_o morosity_n in_o man_n who_o because_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v therefore_o none_o may_v yea_o some_o non_fw-la conformist_n have_v write_v that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v dedicate_v church_n to_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o they_o among_o we_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o also_o popish_a vestment_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o make_v ornament_n for_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o wrest_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o conveniency_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n mathe._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o phila._n first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v offensive_a by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o market_n place_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o that_o give_v evil_a respect_n to_o his_o image_n may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v no_o respect_n than_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o despise_v both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o set_v a_o altar_n near_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o fire_n upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n 17._o sozo_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o all_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o largess_n of_o gold_n do_v first_o cast_v some_o incense_n into_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o many_o be_v scandalize_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v so_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathenish_a holy_a water_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o avoid_v their_o drink_n and_o meat_n know_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o also_o buy_v what_o be_v sell_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o then_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o offence_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o like_o little_a child_n that_o complain_v their_o clothes_n be_v to_o little_a when_o their_o belly_n be_v too_o full_a the_o offence_n
wander_v and_o so_o help_v to_o nourish_v christian_a communion_n which_o be_v almost_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o pray_v for_o who_o be_v and_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v christ_n benjamin_n spencer_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o william_n hope_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n at_o his_o shop_n next_o door_n to_o st_n bartholomew_v church_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v express_v in_o thirty_o nine_o article_n by_o thomas_n rogers_n the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n or_o comfort_n for_o the_o distress_a also_o his_o devout_a soul_n and_o free_a prisoner_n by_o jos_n hall_n d._n d._n and_o b_o n._n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o saint_n portion_n by_o john_n preston_n d.d._n bethel_n or_o a_o form_n for_o family_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v so_o square_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o useful_a piece_n in_o god_n building_n by_o matthew_n griffith_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n prophet_n by_o j._n h._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o reverend_a divine_a mr_n william_n perkins_n a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o english_a at_o amboyna_n in_o the_o east-indies_n by_o the_o netherlandish_a governor_n and_o council_n there_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christopher_n sutton_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n late_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a john_n featley_n d.d._n chaplain_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n some_o sacramental_a instruction_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o t._n b._n b_o d._n pastor_n of_o m._n o._n london_n a_o triumphant_a arch_n erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n english_v by_o i._n b._n gent._n the_o general_n history_n of_o woman_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o infamous_a in_o all_o age_n exact_o describe_v not_o only_o from_o poetical_a fiction_n but_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a modern_a and_o admire_a historian_n to_o our_o time_n by_o t._n h._n gent._n heroic_a education_n or_o choice_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o facile_a train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o i._o b._n gent._n gerardo_n the_o unfortunate_a spaniard_n or_o a_o pattern_n for_o lascivious_a lover_n original_o in_o spanish_a and_o make_v english_a by_o l._n d._n poem_n by_o francis_n beaumond_n gent._n colloquia_fw-la plautina_n viginti_fw-la exit_fw-la totidem_fw-la m._n plauti_fw-la comoediis_fw-la excerpta_fw-la &_o annotatiunculis_fw-la marginalibus_fw-la illustrata_fw-la opera_fw-la alexandri_fw-la rossaei_fw-la a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathetes_n mathetes_fw-gr reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v presume_v upon_o your_o goodness_n and_o long_a acquaintance_n you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v it_o to_o design_n this_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v some_o question_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o waver_a world_n wherein_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n do_v all_o lay_v claim_n to_o truth_n as_o they_o only_o with_o as_o great_a fervency_n as_o the_o two_o woman_n plead_v before_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o child_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v two_o mother_n so_o sure_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o but_o one_o right_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o it_o philalethes_n i_o hope_v your_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v mathe._n not_o altogether_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v satisfaction_n more_o full_o about_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v implicit_o as_o because_o my_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n phila._n your_o endeavour_n be_v good_a but_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stagger_n or_o vertigo_n a_o brain_n giddiness_n breed_v by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o i_o believe_v your_o mind_n be_v make_v light_n and_o frothy_a by_o some_o evil_a notion_n unwary_o receive_v or_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a notion_n not_o well_o dispose_v like_a unto_o good_a meat_n that_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v will_v breed_v a_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o vicious_a diet_n this_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o your_o waver_a mathe._n i_o think_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o such_o a_o maze_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o alabyrinth_n that_o i_o have_v turn_v seeker_n of_o what_o i_o have_v and_o a_o shaker_n in_o what_o i_o hold_v yet_o i_o find_v my_o first_o tenet_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a but_o i_o want_v confirmation_n for_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o man_n have_v asoule_v immortal_a more_o than_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o generation_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n after_o death_n and_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n they_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o scriture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v i_o what_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o if_o i_o offer_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o demand_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o no_o if_o i_o say_v our_o church_n of_o england_n 23._o gabr_n à _fw-la porta_fw-la bicl_n in_o can_n miss_v lect_v 23._o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o prove_v she_o and_o her_o pope_n too_o heretical_a if_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n helvetia_n or_o scotland_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o with_o job_n to_o know_v where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 28.12_o job_n 28.12_o or_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n phila._n you_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o from_o whence_o such_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o will_v answer_v all_o these_o opinion_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o reason_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o either_o humane_a or_o devilish_a not_o divine_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n upon_o that_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v tell_v i_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o mathe._n even_o the_o same_o with_o which_o i_o trouble_v myself_o be_v a_o child_n or_o something_o else_o trouble_v i_o by_o cast_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o that_o god_n be_v of_o who_o my_o parent_n have_v tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v then_o before_o he_o make_v it_o and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o as_o little_a wit_n as_o i_o myself_o then_o have_v or_o else_o of_o deep_a reach_n either_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o some_o form_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o have_v or_o else_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o do_v nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v phila._n as_o these_o thought_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o first_o so_o do_v these_o scrupulous_a query_n come_v into_o it_o for_o want_v of_o subject_v yourself_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o you_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a will_v run_v into_o many_o vagary_n and_o grow_v extravagant_a without_o rule_n and_o so_o miss_v god_n wherein_o stand_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n mathe._n
for_o christ_n sake_n so_o people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n sake_n who_o voice_n they_o find_v speak_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n into_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v mathe._n be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n beside_o scripture_n phila._n none_o better_o than_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o jew_n half_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o n._n t._n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v to_o convince_v such_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o worship_n a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n at_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n because_o god_n give_v reason_n before_o scripture_n and_o holy_a reason_n before_o holy_a writ_n to_o divers_a man_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o very_a heathen_a fear_v 1_o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n writing_n yet_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o urge_v reason_n now_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o a_o natural_a impression_n or_o mental_a presumption_n which_o force_v rather_o to_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n than_o no_o god_n at_o all_o 1.2_o rom._n 2._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de._n lib._n 1._o p._n 198._o cic._n lib._n 1._o tusc_n &_o pa._n 112._o rom._n 1.2_o which_o show_v the_o first_o commandment_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n though_o what_o god_n it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o worship_v divers_a thing_n for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v worship_v sun_n and_o moon_n some_o worship_v beast_n serpent_n some_o the_o image_n of_o man_n some_o crocodile_n some_o devil_n under_o strange_a shape_n of_o satyr_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v manlike_a and_o the_o under_o part_n like_o a_o goat_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v shor-apis_a worship_v shor-apis_a a_o ox_n head_n the_o bramenes_n of_o india_n worship_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o day_n cosm_n orteli_fw-la cosm_n so_o in_o baida_n they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o red_a clout_n tie_v to_o a_o crosse-stick_a like_o a_o banner_n some_o worship_n a_o cross_n as_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n this_o may_v be_v some_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross_n antiquate_v i_o will_v they_o that_o understand_v their_o language_n will_v bring_v that_o god_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o athenian_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o happy_a voyage_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n use_v some_o endeavour_n among_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n till_o they_o have_v convince_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v they_o from_o one_o superstition_n to_o another_o and_o can_v give_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o subtle_a indian_a observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o papist_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a phila._n through_o ignorance_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v for_o as_o through_o ignorance_n some_o worship_v fortune_n and_o vice_n as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n as_o do_v the_o athenian_n recog_n clem._n rom._n l._n 5._o recog_n other_o flora_n and_o priapus_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n some_o worship_v nymphae_n and_o hymen_n and_o mons_fw-la veneris_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o woman_n body_n for_n which_o they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o some_o enamour_a gallant_n do_v of_o their_o mistress_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57.9_o so_o by_o fear_n man_n worship_v serpent_n and_o crocodile_n and_o other_o hurtful_a creature_n as_o the_o indian_n do_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v harm_v they_o other_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o both_o under_o certain_a shape_n call_v telesme_n which_o be_v make_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o something_o they_o fear_v so_o love_v erect_v strange_a idol_n as_o those_o that_o passionate_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n do_v after_o their_o death_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o which_o in_o process_n become_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n antiq._n dioph._n lace_v in_o antiq._n as_o do_v the_o image_n of_o synophanes_n son_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o love_n of_o his_o memory_n to_o which_o image_n his_o servant_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v fly_v to_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o their_o offend_a master_n and_o upon_o relief_n will_v offer_v it_o gift_n of_o thankfulness_n from_o hence_o come_v superstition_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la or_o survivor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n after_o death_n so_o ninus_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o belus_n his_o father_n in_o his_o new_a build_a city_n niniveh_n which_o become_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n sophocles_n sophocles_n which_o even_o some_o heathen_a poet_n confute_v from_o belus_n come_v baal_n so_o often_o name_v in_o scripture_n signify_v lord_n as_o baal-sephon_a exod._n 14.1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o watch_n tower_n and_o baal_n berith_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n judg._n 8.33_o and_o baalzebub_a the_o lord_n of_o fly_n dan._n 3.1_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n dan._n 2.38_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o because_o daniel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o god_n cross_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n however_o his_o babylonian_n set_v up_o their_o god_n bel_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o conquest_n mathe._n but_o in_o what_o time_n do_v this_o false_a worship_n arise_v phila._n certain_o it_o arise_v first_o in_o cain_n posterity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n huchar_n signify_v to_o profane_v as_o num._n 30.2_o and_o jewish_a rabbi_n so_o take_v it_o kimchi_n r._n d._n kimchi_n though_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o star_n and_o call_v the_o image_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sh_v you_o find_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n man_n be_v rank_v into_o two_o sort_n son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o when_o these_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o line_n of_o sh_v marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n god_n drown_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o idolatry_n cease_v not_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n it_o begin_v again_o in_o the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n belus_n and_o ninus_n who_o be_v all_o i_o dolize_v by_o their_o follower_n place_v their_o soul_n among_o the_o star_n and_o erect_v their_o image_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v they_o believe_v that_o thereby_o the_o soul_n depart_v symp._n elat_fw-la in_o symp._n
lord_n god_n never_o express_v himself_o by_o more_o than_o three_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o command_a moses_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o thrice_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o intimate_v the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a to_o thou_o i._o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n by_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o son_n well_o express_v by_o st_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n i._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o god_n promise_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v to_o we_o eph._n 1.13_o so_o the_o seraphin_n pronounce_v god_n thrice_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6.3_o so_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o 3._o the_o son_n suscept_v baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o and_o our_o savivour_n affirm_v but_o three_o person_n john_n 16.36_o say_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v i_o i_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n i._o the_o first_o person_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o phila._n as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o he_o have_v give_v three_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n airy_a watery_a mercury_n chemist_n say_v salt_n sulphur_n and_o mercury_n and_o earthy_a matter_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a life_n or_o soul_n to_o plant_n the_o sensitive_a with_o vegetation_n to_o bruit_n the_o rational_a with_o both_o the_o former_a to_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n argue_v the_o three_o person_n immortality_n wisdom_n and_o freedom_n so_o to_o the_o rational_a soul_n three_o principal_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o act_v so_o art_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n some_o of_o they_o show_v his_o unity_n as_o geometry_n draw_v all_o line_n from_o one_o point_n and_o arithmetic_n from_o a_o unite_v draw_v all_o number_n so_o astronomy_n all_o motion_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o music_n a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o unison_n and_o three_o concord_n and_n discord_n argue_v a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n 2._o but_o above_o all_o these_o three_o art_n by_o which_o we_o express_v our_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o impress_n of_o the_o deity_n set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o proceed_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o grammar_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o by_o letter_n which_o make_v word_n logic_n of_o word_n frame_v sense_n and_o rhetoric_n by_o help_n of_o both_o make_v a_o oration_n so_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o cabalist_n say_v that_o before_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v like_o a_o dark_a solitary_a letter_n sum_fw-la aleph_fw-la tenebroâ—_n sum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o now_o we_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v 3._o he_o have_v imprint_v this_o trinity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n say_v 4_o pythago_n trismegist_n in_o pimand_n dial._n 4_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v terminate_v in_o three_o other_o that_o one_o beget_v one_o and_o by_o reflect_v on_o each_o other_o beget_v a_o three_o not_o that_o these_o man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o caiaphas_n have_v of_o christ_n death_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n officie_fw-la aquin._n non_fw-fr è_fw-fr â—â—titia_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la officie_fw-la so_o prophesy_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n so_o these_o speak_v by_o natural_a instinct_n another_o that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v diffusivum_fw-la bonum_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o so_o must_v communicate_v himself_o by_o some_o subsistency_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n communicate_v everlasting_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n communicate_v not_o the_o personality_n so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o that_o be_v by_o mutual_a immanency_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o he_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o so_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.15_o john_n 16.15_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n of_o man_n a_o similitude_n of_o this_o divine_a reflection_n and_o procession_n god_n give_v in_o the_o first_o marriage_n he_o made_z adam_z one_o then_o he_o join_v he_o to_o another_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o of_o these_o two_o he_o produce_v a_o three_o i_o child_n beside_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n a_o representative_a of_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o three_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o a_o thing_n be_v rom._n 11._o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o receive_v and_o give_v a_o procession_n to_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o through_o he_o mathe._n but_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v right_a and_o dangerous_a to_o conceive_v wrong_a i_o desire_v a_o rule_n or_o two_o to_o direct_v i_o aright_o in_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o phila._n 1._o that_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v one_o yet_o the_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n because_o but_o one_o essence_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o humane_a nature_n though_o divers_a person_n therein_o 2._o that_o these_o person_n be_v not_o before_o one_o another_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n nor_o great_a than_o another_o but_o coequal_a 3._o that_o these_o three_o person_n communicate_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o their_o personality_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o esa_n 9.6_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o in_o those_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v wrought_v towards_o we_o though_o one_o person_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o though_o one_o more_o especial_o as_o the_o father_n create_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n redeem_v yet_o so_o as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v yet_o so_o as_o through_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n breathe_v his_o holy_a grace_n into_o we_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o personality_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v coeternall_a 6._o they_o all_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o air_n be_v from_o one_o sun_n and_o as_o three_o river_n from_o one_o fountain_n 7._o that_o they_o have_v
think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o high_a form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a experience_n than_o some_o other_o christian_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v something_o to_o be_v learn_v 13._o ephes_n 4_o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v scholar_n or_o master_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n mathe._n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o phila._n by_o his_o attribute_n or_o qualification_n which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o it_o apprehend_v he_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v full_o apprehend_v nor_o define_v by_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n i_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o deficiency_n i_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n i_o deny_v any_o jot_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o causation_n because_o when_o i_o see_v the_o creature_n i_o can_v conceive_v they_o make_v themselves_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o be_v far_o above_o themselves_o and_o thus_o even_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o attribute_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n most_o high_o perfect_a therefore_o call_v jehovah_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v be_v in_o himself_o of_o himself_o 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o being_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v just_o call_v essence_n and_o that_o this_o essence_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o heaven_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n god_n be_v call_v elohim_n lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o by_o divers_a attribute_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o he_o to_o our_o capacity_n which_o can_v in_o any_o one_o word_n apprehend_v his_o nature_n now_o some_o of_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n other_o not_o for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o mathe._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o what_o use_n can_v we_o make_v of_o they_o phila._n the_o first_o be_v simplicity_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v uncompounded_a without_o part_n matter_n or_o form_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o second_o be_v his_o infiniteness_n without_o measure_n quantity_n 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o or_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o quantity_n virtue_n power_n 3._o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o time_n past_a or_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o 13.23_o 1_o sam._n 13.23_o he_o be_v immutable_a without_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n 23.28_o jer._n 23.28_o 5._o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n without_o increase_n or_o decrease_v within_o and_o without_o every_o place_n 1_o kin._n 8.27_o mathe._n of_o what_o use_n be_v these_o to_o we_o phila._n 1._o if_o god_n be_v pure_o simple_a than_o we_o know_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o full_a of_o all_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o promise_n nor_o can_v deceive_v any_o from_o which_o consideration_n arise_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o avoid_v hypocrifie_n and_o embrace_v sincerity_n oneness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o god_n only_o without_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o affection_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v infinite_a then_o to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o goodness_n his_o love_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o love_v he_o infinite_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternity_n i_o have_v assurance_n of_o a_o election_n before_o the_o world_n and_o everlasting_a life_n after_o it_o in_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n his_o immutability_n call_v to_o we_o for_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o send_v from_o god_n that_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o promise_n so_o his_o immensity_n and_o ubiquity_n ought_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o god_n also_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n especial_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o and_o also_o to_o fly_v superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o mathe._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n phila._n those_o who_o shadow_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o life_n wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n absolute_o abstractive_o and_o essential_o as_o that_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o wisdom_n freedom_n and_o power_n itself_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o finite_o imperfect_o and_o mutable_o but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n without_o which_o term_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n mathe._n why_o what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o god_n hereby_o phila._n 1._o by_o life_n we_o understand_v god_n most_o simple_a and_o infinite_a activity_n by_o which_o he_o do_v please_v to_o act_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o argue_v he_o to_o differ_v transcendent_o from_o all_o feign_a god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v their_o life_n only_o by_o his_o communication_n of_o life_n to_o they_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n who_o have_v life_n from_o the_o father_n by_o immanency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o emanation_n from_o he_o but_o by_o participation_n 1.4_o john_n 5.26_o john_n 1.4_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o some_o virtue_n from_o himself_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o through_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n for_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o light_n natural_a so_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o final_o of_o life_n eternal_o 2._o by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v and_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o plain_o and_o distinct_o at_o once_o not_o successive_o or_o discoursive_o and_o therefore_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o remembrance_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o god_n save_v for_o our_o understanding_n this_o attribute_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n jam._n not_o to_o fear_v any_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n raise_v by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v with_o patience_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v of_o they_o sees_z and_o smile_v at_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n who_o like_o foolish_a child_n desire_v of_o their_o father_n knife_n and_o dagger_n which_o have_v get_v they_o wound_v other_o and_o themselves_o worst_a 3._o by_o god_n will_n be_v signify_v god_n infinite_a free_a approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o what_o he_o wise_o know_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o disallow_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_v what_o once_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n now_o this_o will_n have_v divers_a term_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a object_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o truth_n because_o he_o will_v constant_o what_o he_o will_v rom._n 3.4_o so_o goodness_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o propense_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n so_o love_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o so_o hatred_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v evil_a but_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o do_v detest_v it_o so_o his_o justice_n because_o
the_o beginning_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n mathe._n why_o may_v not_o one_o think_v that_o this_o world_n come_v by_o a_o revolution_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o some_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o else_o by_o chance_n phila._n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ground_v such_o thought_n upon_o for_o till_o something_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o revolution_n or_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o revolution_n run_v to_o confusion_n without_o a_o disposer_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n nor_o by_o fatal_a necessity_n for_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o impose_v that_o fatality_n but_o god_n who_o have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v ult_n rev._n 4._o ult_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v impute_v erection_n or_o make_v thing_n to_o chance_n but_o rather_o destruction_n as_o death_n not_o birth_n every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o god_n first_o make_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o moses_n 2.2_o gen._n 2.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o the_o poet_n call_v chaos_n and_o the_o philosopher_n the_o first_o matter_n vabobu_n chehn_n vabobu_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o heb._n 11.3_o who_o give_v this_o fusion_n by_o his_o word_n which_o chaos_n or_o fusion_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o egg_n can_v make_v itself_o a_o chick_n without_o some_o heat_n add_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v or_o cour_v on_o the_o water_n 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o who_o by_o its_o virtue_n make_v a_o perfect_a digestion_n of_o this_o heap_n bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v before_o only_o in_o possibility_n by_o give_v it_o life_n and_o form_n as_o a_o hen_n by_o sit_v on_o a_o egg_n produce_v a_o live_a creature_n trisme_n omnia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la igne_fw-la genita_fw-la sunt_fw-la trisme_n for_o as_o he_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a matter_n so_o next_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o first_o thing_n more_o general_a as_o the_o element_n then_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a as_o thing_n without_o life_n before_o thing_n with_o life_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n may_v feed_v on_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o beast_n on_o the_o herb_n and_o adam_n on_o the_o fruit_n mathe._n what_o do_v god_n make_v first_o phila._n the_o mahometan_n say_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v a_o pen_n a_o simple_a conceit_n it_o may_v be_v their_o prophet_n put_v in_o that_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v god_n have_v he_o a_o transcript_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o they_o this_o pen_n sure_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o first_o work_n be_v light_a not_o to_o give_v he_o light_v with_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n but_o to_o give_v light_n to_o his_o work_n that_o they_o reflect_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o may_v all_o glorify_v he_o who_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n 1_o john_n 1_o by_o this_o light_a contract_n or_o dilate_v itself_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v measure_v till_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n make_v the_o light_n to_o know_v its_o centre_n the_o sun_n as_o he_o do_v make_v every_o herb_n before_o it_o grow_v in_o their_o centre_n the_o earth_n gen._n 2.5_o from_o whence_o come_v such_o divers_a occult_a quality_n though_o many_o of_o they_o grow_v upon_o one_o turf_n mathe._n when_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o number_n phila._n their_o number_n no_o doubt_n be_v innumerable_a as_o dan._n 7.10_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o minister_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n create_v with_o the_o three_o heaven_n job_n philo_z in_o peri-cosmo_n job_n their_o habitation_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o job_n call_v they_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o angel_n of_o light_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o of_o these_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o scripture_n 1.16_o isa_n 6.2_o gen._n 3.25_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o colos_n 1.16_o seraphim_n cherubin_n archangel_n angel_n throne_n principality_n power_n dominion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o make_v to_o help_v he_o in_o create_v the_o world_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n confute_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o but_o sure_o god_n make_v they_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n viz._n the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 1.4_o gal._n 3.49_o dan._n 12.1_o zach._n 12.1_o drusius_n zeza_n in_o rev._n 1.4_o and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n stand_v for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o zachary_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v seven_o eye_n set_v upon_o one_o stone_n i._o some_o say_v seven_o spirit_n watch_v and_o guard_v the_o new_a temple_n of_o which_o zorobabel_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n so_o gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o to_o zacharias_n about_o john_n baptist_n birth_n 1._o luke_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n concern_v christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n so_o raphael_n accompany_v tobias_n and_o jerechmiel_n instruct_v esdras_n 5.4_o tobit_n 5.4_o these_o be_v elect_a angel_n not_o only_o by_o predestination_n but_o eminence_n mathe._n but_o all_o the_o angel_n continue_v not_o in_o their_o create_a estate_n how_o come_v that_o phila._n in_o their_o fall_n appear_v first_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n for_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o mutability_n their_o sin_n be_v pride_n rebellion_n and_o envy_n pride_n in_o seek_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o create_a perfection_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o without_o dependency_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v as_o god_n first_o bear_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o glory_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n 14.12_o isa_n 14.12_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o faction_n many_o other_o who_o like_v not_o the_o say_a dependency_n angel_n zanc._n de_fw-fr lap_n angel_n and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n say_v some_o find_v either_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o god_n work_n or_o else_o by_o revelation_n that_o god_n first_o bear_v will_v be_v a_o medium_n of_o unite_n a_o more_o inferior_a creature_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o himself_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v that_o glorious_a union_n upon_o this_o they_o fall_v into_o rebellion_n against_o who_o stand_v up_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a drove_n they_o down_o to_o these_o low_a region_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o dim_a and_o uncomfortable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o air_n especial_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o mathe._n how_o do_v you_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n phila._n because_o he_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n envy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o envy_v to_o god_n their_o obedience_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n commandment_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o sin_n among_o man_n by_o make_v man_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n some_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v elohim_n or_o lord_n some_o to_o debase_v god_n to_o the_o
and_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o late_a of_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.2_o isa_n 2.2_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n god_n do_v fulfil_v it_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o this_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n he_o the_o high_a for_o eminency_n and_o his_o church_n by_o universality_n aaron_z be_v chief_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o kingly_a line_n which_o aaron_n be_v not_o aaron_z take_v not_o this_o office_n upon_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v of_o god_n â—_o heb._n 5._o â—_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v aaron_z be_v wash_v and_o christ_n unspotted_a holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n the_o next_o shadow_n be_v joshua_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n in_o greek_a joshua_n joshua_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 4.8_o in_o these_o word_n if_o jesus_n that_o be_v joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o now_o this_o man_n do_v type_n forth_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o lead_v israel_n to_o canaan_n and_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o joshua_n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n i._o of_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n 2._o he_o type_v forth_o christ_n by_o circumcise_n all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o circumcision_n spiritual_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n who_o efficacy_n lie_v hide_v in_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o natural_a egyptian_a bondage_n 3._o he_o present_v christ_n who_o will_v one_o day_n dispossess_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o the_o meek_a may_v possess_v the_o earth_n promise_v mat._n 5.5_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v slay_v those_o canaanite_n trop_fw-fr origen_n josh_n lect._n &_o in_o trop_fw-fr perizites_n and_o jebusite_n that_o be_v within_o we_o in_o part_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o god_n do_v once_o from_o mount_n paran_n to_o israel_n deut._n 33.2_o from_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o divide_v the_o people_n hab._n 3.3_o 6._o 14._o judas_n 14._o and_o then_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o ever_o the_o next_o be_v samson_n samson_n samson_n a_o word_n derive_v of_o shemesh_n his_o sun_n indeed_o he_o shine_v more_o bright_o than_o any_o of_o the_o deliverer_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n above_o all_o mal._n 4.2_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazar_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a thing_n as_o the_o razor_n and_o wine_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o christ_n be_v heb._n 7.26_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o so_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o town_n nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v except_o by_o mistake_n but_o from_o his_o call_n ceremonial_a to_o answer_v to_o samson_n his_o type_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n verbal_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n but_o in_o his_o personal_a type_n samson_n 13.15_o judg._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o st._n matthew_n rather_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o ceremonial_a office_n a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o syriach_n it_o be_v naisareth_n of_o naisar_n to_o observe_v or_o keep_v as_o indeed_o the_o nazarite_n do_v their_o vow_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n the_o people_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n unwitting_o as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n fulfil_v that_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o yea_o pilate_n himself_o call_v he_o in_o his_o superscription_n jesus_n that_o nazarite_n in_o the_o greek_a 7.2_o nazarenus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o in_o merito_fw-la 1._o sanctue_n vel_fw-la mundus_fw-la quia_fw-la pecetum_fw-la non_fw-la ficit_fw-la isid_n etym._n lib._n 7.2_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v he_o intend_v the_o office_n ceremonial_a of_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v good_a in_o christ_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n again_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o upon_o samson_n till_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o after_o johns_n baptism_n sampsons_n first_o victory_n be_v over_o a_o lion_n so_o christ_n over_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 70._o mat._n 4._o vid._n aug_n in_o psal_n 70._o that_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o then_o next_o he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n first_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o despise_a simplicity_n of_o preach_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o though_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o ride_v of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o like_o ass_n second_o he_o rise_v from_o sleep_n carried_z away_o the_o gate_n of_o azza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a three_o he_o be_v take_v in_o dalilahs_n lap_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o name_n dalilah_n signify_v sampsons_n lock_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o strength_n decay_v but_o christ_n herein_o exceed_v for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o strength_n willing_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n before_o fall_v backward_o john_n 18.6_o and_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o church_n though_o a_o adulteress_n samson_n be_v flout_v christ_n be_v mock_v but_o at_o last_o samson_n at_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n upon_o their_o head_n 17.30_o judg._n 17.30_o and_o so_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n than_o be_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n quell_v at_o once_o though_o not_o triumph_v over_o till_o his_o resurrection_n the_o next_o type_n be_v jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o judah_n jehoshuah_n jehoshuah_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n zach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o stone_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o stone_n lay_v before_o jehoshuah_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v before_o the_o priest_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v build_v the_o church_n satan_n stand_v on_o the_o priest_n right_a hand_n but_o be_v reprove_v so_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v vanquish_v jehoshuah_n be_v a_o brand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o satisfy_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v clothe_v in_o filthy_a garment_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o our_o sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o again_o glorious_a garment_n be_v give_v he_o and_o those_o take_v away_o so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n mortality_n be_v put_v off_o and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n put_v on_o the_o next_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v cyrus_n though_o a_o uncircumcised_a king_n cyrus_n cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44.28_o and_o cap._n 45.1_o his_o anointed_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o country_n 3._o his_o office_n his_o name_n be_v cyrus_n rosh_n compound_v of_o caph_n and_o rosh_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o a_o head_n and_o so_o he_o
sanctify_v or_o cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o ephe._n 1.7_o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o mediator_n beside_o himself_o which_o st_n paul_n deni_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o from_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o taint_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v death_n phila._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o sin_n cleave_v not_o to_o substance_n alone_o but_o to_o person_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o take_v no_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o her_o substance_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o subsistence_n and_o only_o so_o make_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o his_o substance_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v never_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o conception_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v voluntary_a death_n do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n prevail_v over_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o nor_o do_v death_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o the_o surety_n for_o sin_n mathe._n what_o effect_n work_v this_o conception_n for_o we_o phila._n 1._o it_o hide_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o god_n anger_n because_o this_o satisfi_v god_n justice_n for_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o righteousness_n hereof_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v holiness_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v also_o upon_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o sacrifice_v and_o offering_n will_v not_o satisfy_v psal_n 40._o and_o heb._n 10.5_o 2._o this_o conception_n work_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n in_o we_o for_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o regeneration_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n mathe._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o himself_o too_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o conceive_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a phila._n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o distinction_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o woman_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mat._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n assume_v because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o his_o body_n be_v heaven_n local_o and_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v in_o her_o body_n natural_o mathe._n how_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_o of_o his_o mother_n temporal_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n spiritual_o for_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o birth_n deity_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v bear_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o his_o mother_n flesh_n once_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v bear_v spirit_n figurative_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n i._n they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v conceal_v 2._o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefigure_v 3._o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v who_o for_o these_o humiliation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o which_o name_n although_o other_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v but_o essence_n i._n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v but_o jesus_n signify_v god_n our_o well_o be_v a_o saviour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n give_v act._n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n incarnate_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v wisdom_n justice_n peace_n 85._o psal_n 85._o mercy_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o call_v his_o great_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n and_o wonderful_a great_a it_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o so_o earth_n be_v honour_v but_o in_o christ_n birth_n god_n make_v himself_o in_o our_o image_n and_o so_o heaven_n be_v debase_v in_o creation_n god_n make_v all_o without_o resistance_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 12._o heb._n 12._o but_o in_o redemption_n he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v both_o speak_v work_n and_o suffer_v speak_v gracious_o work_v wonderful_o suffer_v unworthy_o in_o creation_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o in_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o take_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o birth_n phila._n many_o for_o among_o the_o heathen_a voice_n be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v about_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o the_o sibyl_n tell_v augustus_n the_o emperor_n that_o that_o same_o child_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o adore_v he_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o bring_v better_a peace_n to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n be_v all_o strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o cauldron_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n nomi_fw-la nazi_n in_o julian_n annotat_fw-la nomi_fw-la the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n of_o daphne_n and_o the_o ramfaced_a image_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n can_v utter_v nothing_o so_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o satan_n confusion_n but_o further_a another_o effect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o
no_o fault_n in_o he_o luke_n 23.15_o yet_o he_o send_v back_o to_o pilate_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o kingdom_n put_v he_o on_o a_o white_a robe_n proper_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o galilee_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n ratifi_v in_o earnest_n approve_v he_o to_o be_v his_o king_n psal_n 2._o and_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o pilate_n see_v he_o can_v not_o way_n shift_v it_o off_o match_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o notorious_a offender_n and_o murderer_n call_v barrabas_n and_o offer_v they_o their_o custom_n to_o let_v they_o loose_v a_o prisoner_n at_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o two_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v choose_v the_o most_o innocent_a of_o the_o two_o but_o they_o mad_a with_o envy_n at_o christ_n refuse_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o choose_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o which_o they_o themselves_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v murder_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o prefer_v a_o robber_n before_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o fin_n who_o prefer_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o sin_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o choose_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n before_o god_n child_n next_o pilate_n use_v another_o most_o unjust_a policy_n who_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o scourge_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o also_o mock_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n relent_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n so_o hardly_o use_v by_o gentile_n but_o nothing_o will_v soften_v their_o flinty_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o innocent_a kid._n these_o scourge_n he_o suffer_v 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a scourge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o his_o temporal_a scourge_n to_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v undeserved_o pilate_n at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o threaten_n that_o if_o he_o let_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v lamentable_a yet_o comfortable_a for_o now_o do_v god_n give_v sentence_n upon_o our_o fin_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o christ_n flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n mathe._n i_o read_v that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o phila._n pilate_n have_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o painful_a crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o reedy_a sceptre_n and_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o salute_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jest_n but_o god_n make_v it_o all_o good_a to_o he_o when_o he_o make_v this_o reject_a stone_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v argue_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o because_o it_o consist_v much_o in_o tribulation_n but_o this_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o may_v expiate_v the_o scorn_n and_o injury_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n by_o foul_a blasphemy_n and_o strip_v he_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v clothe_v in_o red_a to_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n isa_n 63.1_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o his_o robe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o reed_n he_o have_v to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o weak_a sceptre_n he_o can_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o take_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n again_o which_o show_v that_o one_o day_n his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v take_v a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o his_o own_o garment_n be_v put_v on_o again_o which_o show_v that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o worldly_a ornament_n next_o they_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v he_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_a till_o he_o faint_v under_o it_o in_o this_o he_o answer_v to_o isaac_n his_o type_n who_o carry_v the_o wood_n 23.6_o gen._n 23.6_o upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v also_o to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o carry_v it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o some_o help_n in_o affliction_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n cross_n for_o as_o christ_n affliction_n be_v they_o by_o imputation_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n by_o sympathetic_a affection_n beside_o i_o believe_v he_o suffer_v some_o grief_n at_o the_o woman_n lament_a he_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v die_v but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v live_v upon_o who_o and_o their_o child_n horrible_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v according_a to_o their_o own_o vote_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v for_o if_o such_o suffer_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a suffer_v from_o god_n next_o he_o come_v to_o golgotha_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n not_o because_o adam_n scull_n be_v find_v there_o as_o some_o write_v for_o i_o suppose_v his_o scull_n be_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o moses_n body_n of_o late_a pretend_a to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o skull_n and_o dead_a bone_n of_o malefactor_n there_o execute_v who_o stench_n no_o doubt_n be_v offence_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o a_o blessing_n for_o he_o thereby_o justifi_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o condemn_a person_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n thus_o he_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o unfit_a for_o man_n society_n and_o like_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6.30_o leu._n 6.30_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o here_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o abide_a city_n heb._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o gate_n 13.13_o heb._n 13.13_o bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n yet_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o heavenly_a through_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o dead_a thing_n of_o this_o golgotha_n and_o present_v we_o pure_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o be_v there_o he_o be_v offer_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_v 15.23_o by_o some_o wellwisher_n it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v he_o less_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v that_o which_o may_v any_o way_n diminish_v his_o pain_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a however_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o soldier_n into_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n 27.34_o mat._n 27.34_o of_o which_o he_o taste_v but_o will_v not_o drink_v by_o this_o cup_n he_o pay_v for_o our_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o gluttony_n in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o show_v how_o little_a comfort_n we_o must_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n gall_n to_o vinegar_n as_o we_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v suffer_v they_o nail_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v john_n 2.28_o also_o that_o by_o this_o accurse_a death_n he_o may_v derive_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o fix_v to_o his_o cross_n by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v that_o sin_n which_o by_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v abolish_v and_o further_o that_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cancel_v col._n 2.14_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v
phoenicia_n and_o palestina_n and_o beat_v the_o army_n of_o heraclius_n also_o and_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n for_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o jew_n and_o sergius_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n of_o antiochia_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n who_o make_v it_o a_o medley_n of_o the_o pagan-jewe_n and_o christian_a religion_n per._n saracen_n per._n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o mahomet_n ordain_v all_o who_o he_o conquer_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o prove_v a_o terrible_a plague_n to_o many_o christian_n mathe._n but_o what_o other_o persecution_n arise_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o phila._n as_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a when_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rich_a potent_a and_o universal_a therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o stand_v like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n on_o two_o leg_n the_o east_n and_o west_n part_v much_o decay_v till_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o perceive_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o east_n proclaim_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n mathe._n how_o do_v the_o pope_n first_o get_v to_o such_o a_o height_n to_o proclaim_v the_o emperor_n phila._n you_o must_v know_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o from_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o begin_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v in_o high_a esteem_n more_o and_o more_o first_o in_o be_v make_v patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o timely_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n but_o he_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o all_o and_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o prime_a bishop_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o also_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v authority_n exceed_o as_o other_o do_v who_o succeed_v he_o but_o when_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o succeed_v next_o i_o mean_v not_o always_o the_o next_o in_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o some_o come_v between_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a direct_a chronology_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o active_a in_o advance_v antichristian_a tyrauny_a though_o here_o and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o better_a condition_n therefore_o as_o pope_n zepherinus_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n caelestius_n pope_n pride_n begin_v to_o appear_v zepherinus_n innocent_a caelestius_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n condemn_v till_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o afterward_o innocentius_n the_o first_o the_o predecessor_n to_o zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a till_o allow_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n who_o caelestinus_n follow_v and_o urge_v submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v receive_v appiarius_n who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o faelix_fw-la the_o three_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o absolve_v petrus_n moggux_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o which_o acacius_n do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o but_o gelasius_n his_o successor_n be_v more_o peremptory_a gelasius_n gelasius_n for_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o nor_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n except_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v acacius_n and_o raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n he_o also_o make_v bold_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n for_o favour_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o example_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n put_v in_o execution_n upon_o emperor_n without_o be_v heretic_n so_o faelix_fw-la the_o four_o excommunicate_v also_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o faelix_fw-la faelix_fw-la uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n and_o maintain_v eutalius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o reverend_a father_n so_o much_o do_v rome_n affect_v superiority_n and_o by_o all_o these_o proud_a prelate_n vigilius_n have_v get_v stomach_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o come_v in_o not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o theodora_n a_o wicked_a empress_n who_o have_v cause_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v banish_v who_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o second_o and_o place_v vigilius_n for_o bribe_n and_o base_a promise_n in_o his_o chair_n pelagius_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v vigilius_n be_v more_o crafty_a than_o peremptory_a for_o though_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n because_o he_o ordain_v paulinus_n to_o succeed_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o narses_n the_o emperor_n general_n hope_v to_o creep_v into_o sovereignty_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o colour_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n john_n the_o three_o and_o benedict_n the_o first_o do_v not_o stickle_a much_o because_o the_o lombard_n at_o that_o time_n much_o oppress_v italy_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n gregory_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o strict_o besiege_v that_o no_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o gregory_n the_o first_o succeed_v pelagius_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v their_o choice_n which_o be_v intercept_v and_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n condescension_n he_o first_o set_v up_o the_o stile_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n still_o in_o their_o title_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o john_n the_o foster-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n dei_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la who_o usurp_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o base_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o lord_n mauritius_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o gregory_n forbid_v spiritual_a man_n to_o marry_v clergy_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v it_o because_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o murder_n of_o young_a infant_n so_o beget_v but_o though_o this_o pope_n do_v declaim_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o fabianus_n his_o successor_n do_v not_o claim_v it_o yet_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v obtain_v it_o of_o phocas_n by_o absolve_v he_o the_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o he_o come_v boniface_n the_o four_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o heathen_a temple_n call_v pantheon_n because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o all_o saint_n and_o appoint_v a_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o honour_n so_o idolatry_n creep_v in_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o persecution_n for_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o by_o it_o make_v god_n of_o the_o saint_n theodalus_n succeed_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o antichrist_n by_o a_o ordinance_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v that_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o gospel_n so_o boniface_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o constitute_v that_o no_o man_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n for_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v violent_o take_v out_o from_o thence_o power_n pope_n usurpation_n over_o civil_a power_n
forth_o to_o fight_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o much_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v he_o 1._o by_o convening_n the_o estate_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o story_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n some_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n of_o religion_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o can_v reckon_v abundance_n more_o but_o i_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o reserve_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o martyrology_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v summon_v appear_v at_o the_o convention_n at_o worm_n but_o will_v revoke_v nothing_o of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v concern_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o detection_n of_o papacy_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o three_o sort_n contain_v a_o opposition_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v abet_v and_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v his_o writing_n none_o of_o which_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n send_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n command_v luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v then_o follow_v another_o convention_n at_o norinbergh_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n to_o suppress_v luther_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n excite_v they_o by_o his_o legate_n cheregatus_fw-la but_o the_o estate_n find_v it_o dangerous_a to_o proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o reserse_v it_o to_o the_o next_o free_a council_n call_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hundred_o grievance_n at_o least_o be_v present_v by_o the_o german_n to_o that_o convention_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n reject_v which_o be_v of_o god_n command_v 2._o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v insufferable_a which_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o abomination_n commit_v because_o for_o money_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v 3._o that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n whatever_o they_o commit_v 4._o that_o priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v concubine_n for_o money_n and_o the_o chaste_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v money_n for_o they_o and_o so_o may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o no_o answer_n come_v either_o from_o pope_n adrian_n or_o clement_n the_o seven_o after_o he_o though_o he_o send_v cardinal_n campeius_n to_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n but_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o cardinal_n campeius_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o some_o bishop_n comment_fw-fr joan._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o conventicle_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o ratify_v certain_a article_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v two_o other_o convention_n at_o spiers_n in_o the_o first_o many_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o against_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n above_o the_o civil_a power_n also_o against_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v appoint_v a_o prounciall_a council_n since_o a_o general_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o himself_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v and_o at_o the_o next_o convention_n at_o spiers_n be_v by_o a_o few_o prince_n decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o change_v and_o that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n till_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o mass_n that_o will_v even_o where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v to_o death_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o no_o prince_n shall_v receive_v stranger_n that_o for_o religion_n come_v to_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o luneberg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o some_o other_o and_o make_v protestation_n against_o it_o and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o decline_v the_o romish_a religion_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n to_o these_o do_v cleave_v fourteen_o city_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o provincial_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o handle_v they_o very_o rough_o with_o threaten_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n bound_v themselves_o in_o a_o covenant_n at_o smalcaldy_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n this_o discontent_a the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o though_o the_o confession_n present_v to_o he_o at_o the_o town_n augusta_n be_v consute_v to_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o reply_v confession_n the_o augustane_n confession_n but_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o return_v in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v religion_n no_o far_o but_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o please_v the_o protestant_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o decree_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o his_o court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o judgement_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o his_o court_n and_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v again_o at_o smalcaldy_n and_o confirm_v their_o league_n begin_v vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la after_o this_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n show_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o other_o corruption_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o popish_a preacher_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n zuinglius_fw-la set_v out_o seventy_o article_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o faber_n stapulensis_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v to_o dispute_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la decline_v the_o disputation_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o their_o territory_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o which_o the_o helvetian_o convene_v at_o lucerna_fw-la and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v deride_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o all_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o in_o 1625._o appoint_v a_o disputation_n at_o baden_n to_o maintain_v popish_a tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o purgatory_n which_o ecchius_n offer_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v he_o be_v oppose_v by_o oecolampadius_n preacher_n of_o basil_n and_o other_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n to_o be_v there_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v his_o fierce_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v sollow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o berne_n not_o content_a herewith_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n assign_v a_o disputation_n there_o to_o be_v hold_v call_v all_o the_o bishop_n about_o they_o thereunto_o grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o be_v
these_o 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o law_n without_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v conscience_n except_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o to_o abolish_v sin_n deni_v christ_n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o that_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o disgrace_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o dirge_n lamp_n and_o taper_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o 9_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v 10._o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o because_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o single_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o people_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v defend_v by_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o ratify_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o memorial_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o pillar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o engrave_v with_o golden_a letter_n with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o 1528._o many_o other_o city_n as_o strousbrough_n basil_n and_o geneva_n follow_v their_o example_n but_o many_o other_o town_n popish_o affect_v do_v side_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o deputy_n in_o germany_n to_o suppress_v this_o reformation_n in_o berne_n and_o zurik_n these_o town_n be_v the_o lucernates_n vrani_n suitense_n vnternaldii_n and_o tugiani_n who_o much_o abuse_v the_o reform_a tigurine_n and_o bernatas_n make_v they_o so_o angry_a that_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n to_o those_o five_o town_n that_o no_o victual_n can_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o five_o unreform_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a in_o which_o skirmish_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n abuse_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v yet_o the_o reform_a continue_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n mathe._n but_o how_o come_v england_n to_o be_v protestant_n phila._n henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n arthur_z and_z henry_n prince_n arthur_n the_o elder_a marry_a katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n marry_v the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n that_o so_o her_o dowry_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n which_o match_n though_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o pope_n julian_n the_o second_o and_o so_o continue_v twenty_o year_n now_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v in_o england_n promise_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o say_a queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o emperor_n council_n mislike_v because_o that_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v beget_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o illegitimate_a therefore_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o match_n and_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n call_v isabel_n upon_o this_o king_n henry_n mind_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o child_n so_o beget_v he_o propound_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n viz._n whether_o his_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n campeius_n into_o england_n who_o together_o with_o woolsey_n cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o business_n woolsey_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o divorce_n till_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o marry_v anne_n bulloin_n who_o be_v a_o lutheran_n of_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v for_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n without_o determine_v the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o king_n by_o doctor_n cranmers_n advice_n and_o the_o civilian_n have_v queen_n katherine_n divorce_v therefore_o the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o tyranny_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o dominion_n only_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n of_o popish_a abuse_n as_o in_o dissolve_v of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n though_o henry_n the_o eight_o continue_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n 2._o to_o the_o number_n of_o 645._o vid._n cambden_n mr_n fox_n his_o martyro_n p._n 2._o and_o many_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o time_n for_o profess_v the_o contrary_a even_o after_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o lambert_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o collins_n cowbridge_n leiton_n puttedew_v peke_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o his_o set_n out_o the_o six_o article_n maintain_v 1296._o page_n 1296._o 1._o transubstantiation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o three_o against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o fourthly_a for_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o five_o 8._o anno_fw-la 31._o regni_fw-la h._n 8._o for_o maintain_v the_o mass_n and_o also_o sixthly_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o article_n be_v commend_v to_o commissioner_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o many_o good_a man_n suffer_v who_o hold_v tenet_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o doctor_n barn_n heirom_n garret_n marbeck_n filmer_n testwood_n and_o person_n and_o bennet_n kerby_n clark_n mendelsham_n and_o mistress_n anne_n askew_n and_o other_o burn_v at_o windsor_n and_o ipswich_n in_o london_n and_o kent_n all_o which_o show_n that_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n in_o england_n yet_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v still_o maintain_v mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a authority_n in_o england_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 2._o how_o england_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v be_v pure_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o as_o rome_n faith_n be_v before_o the_o pope_n turn_v antichristian_a 3._o how_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o which_o be_v revive_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o abolish_n popish_a jurisdiction_n phila._n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o by_o connivance_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a prince_n who_o not_o discern_v the_o pope_n policy_n after_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n how_o he_o do_v work_v upon_o prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n as_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o that_o be_v litigious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o so_o do_v wind_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n and_o use_v his_o possession_n with_o tyranny_n but_o this_o intrusion_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o just_a claim_n through_o possession_n or_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o authority_n be_v surreptitious_a for_o we_o can_v find_v any_o british_a or_o saxon_a king_n that_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n submissive_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o may_v find_v that_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n greg._n 1._o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o the_o ceremony_n
before_o jesus_n christ_n next_o they_o divide_v into_o fourteen_o the_o first_o sort_n call_v the_o muncerian_o of_o muncerus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o ago_o a_o old_a sect_n 130_o year_n ago_o second_o apostolikes_n because_o they_o wander_v about_o without_o staff_n shoe_n or_o money_n they_o wash_v each_o other_o foot_n and_o leave_v house_n wife_n and_o trade_n they_o grow_v chargeable_a to_o the_o common_a purse_n they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o please_v at_o last_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o idle_a vagabond_n the_o three_o be_v separatist_n because_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o brave_a clothes_n marriage_n meeting_n feast_n and_o music_n and_o arm_n look_v sad_a and_o sigh_v much_o the_o four_o be_v call_v catharist_n because_o they_o pretend_v purity_n without_o sin_n and_o say_v child_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o five_o be_v silentes_fw-la because_o they_o seldom_o speak_v the_o six_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o dream_n come_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v lie_v much_o in_o trance_n like_o mahomet_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o like_o our_o quaker_n they_o say_v anabaptism_n be_v holy_a but_o child_n baptism_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o seven_o be_v call_v liberians_n or_o libertine_n who_o misunderstand_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a think_v themselves_o free_a from_o pay_v rent_n tribute_n or_o tithe_n though_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v adamite_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o account_v clothes_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o go_v naked_a as_o do_v the_o old_a adamiani_n 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o their_o conventicle_n or_o hupocausta_n under_o ground_n cave_n which_o be_v warm_v by_o secret_a furnace_n or_o stove_n in_o which_o place_n they_o stand_v naked_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o nine_o sort_n be_v call_v hutite_n from_o their_o author_n john_n huta_n these_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n with_o the_o arrian_n the_o ten_o be_v call_v augustinian_n who_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n till_o augustin_n the_o bohemian_a open_v it_o forget_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o beuckeldians_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o forget_v mal._n 2.14_o where_o it_o be_v call_v treachery_n against_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n of_o which_o covenant_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o twelve_o be_v the_o melchiorist_n who_o of_o one_o melchior_n hoffman_n their_o prophet_n at_o strausborough_n who_o they_o look_v for_o to_o come_v with_o elias_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o water_v through_o a_o conduit_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a eutychian_o the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o georgian_n so_o call_v of_o david_n george_n the_o original_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o fourteen_o be_v menorist_n so_o call_v of_o one_o menor_n a_o frisian_a by_o who_o name_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o be_v general_o call_v these_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o muncerian_o and_o hutites_n some_o be_v found_v as_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o ancient_a heresy_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v add_v more_o to_o they_o many_o other_o there_o be_v as_o the_o henerobaptist_n 20._o gastius_n de_fw-fr ana._n exord_n p._n 20._o that_o baptize_v himself_o daily_o if_o the_o weather_n be_v temperate_a other_o do_v follow_v servetus_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n but_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o 53._o hist_o of_o anab._n p._n 53._o other_o sottish_o abuse_v christ_n word_n except_o you_o become_v like_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v turnble_a and_o battle_n in_o their_o own_o dung_n and_o play_v like_o child_n and_o innocent_n and_o lie_v with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o innocent_o libert_n calv._n contra_fw-la libert_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deukius_n hold_v origen_n error_n that_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o set_v all_o christian_a duty_n in_o prayer_n like_o the_o old_a euchytae_fw-la other_o so_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n appoint_v budaeum_n vid._n hezychi_n stephan_n budaeum_n other_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o water_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o baptise_v signify_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o as_o plunge_v as_o mark_v 7.3_o and_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o word_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v such_o a_o form_n in_o baptise_v as_o the_o word_n admit_v or_o as_o the_o region_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v permit_v mathe._n but_o do_v our_o anabaptist_n now_o among_o we_o hold_v such_o heretical_a opinion_n phila._n i_o believe_v all_o do_v not_o hold_v alike_o but_o take_v they_o together_o or_o several_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o or_o some_o either_o to_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o old_a heresy_n or_o else_o new_o dip_v into_o other_o colour_n divers_a from_o the_o truth_n mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o appear_v phila._n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n 1000_o year_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a viz_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o this_o before_o christ_n come_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v millenaries_n and_o somewhat_o worse_o other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v novatian_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n for_o i_o find_v their_o practice_n contrary_a for_o they_o do_v either_o account_v their_o own_o sin_n none_o or_o else_o favour_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n other_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o scandalous_a liver_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bound_v in_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_a assembly_n therein_o show_v themselves_o donatist_n some_o again_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o hold_v also_o the_o priscilianist_n other_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o magistrate_n and_o depose_v and_o slay_v they_o how_o supreme_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v plain_a jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v of_o foreseeen_n faith_n and_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n of_o himself_o to_o refuse_v or_o accept_v god_n grace_n and_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v pelagian_n contrary_a to_o st_n johas_n tenet_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o other_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o must_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n i_o minister_n in_o every_o city_n also_o that_o church_n service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v brownist_n mathe._n how_o come_v these_o into_o england_n phila._n after_o this_o
first_o to_o avoid_v the_o pharisee_n snare_n lay_v to_o catch_v he_o either_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v her_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o judicature_n if_o he_o have_v authoritative_o condemn_v she_o he_o therefore_o evade_v it_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o do_v far_a object_n that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o take_v secular_a office_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o read_v of_o man_n in_o great_a office_n call_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o office_n for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o st_n paul_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o eunuch_n nicodemus_n theophilus_n a_o great_a man_n of_o antioch_n publius_n the_o governor_n of_o malta_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o paphos_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o pilate_n judgement_n argue_v magistracy_n lawful_a enough_o to_o confirm_v you_o far_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o practice_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n mathe._n have_v these_o be_v only_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n phila._n no_o i_o believe_v you_o hear_v of_o many_o more_o abroad_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n or_o the_o papist_n mathe._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o brownist_n separatist_n arminian_n socinian_o familist_n soul-sleeper_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o seeker_n and_o shakers_n of_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v phila._n the_o brownist_n next_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n brownist_n have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v so_o of_o one_o robert_n brown_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o free_a school_n of_o st_n olave_n in_o soathwark_n treause_n vid._n mr_n giffords_n treause_n and_o dream_v like_o a_o donatist_n of_o a_o singular_a separate_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o imagine_v he_o must_v erect_v it_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o english_a church_n mr_n fox_n that_o write_v the_o martyrologie_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n vet_z he_o find_v follower_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o a_o gravel_n pit_n about_o islington_n he_o depart_v our_o of_o england_n but_o return_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v a-church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n die_v parson_n of_o a-church_n but_o he_o have_v poison_v many_o which_o prove_v separatist_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o even_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o two_o jonson_n do_v 60._o profane_v schismat_n p._n 60._o the_o young_a libel_v upon_o the_o elder_a in_o print_n with_o many_o opprobry_n the_o elder_a curse_a his_o brother_n and_o father_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n book_n this_o separation_n they_o confirm_v with_o excommunication_n nor_o will_v francis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n but_o send_v he_o even_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o the_o curse_n these_o in_o their_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n and_o new_a anabaptist_n in_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o by_o any_o true_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o idol_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o any_o church_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o god_n account_v we_o holy_a when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o st_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_o defile_v because_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o endure_v spiritual_a governor_n nor_o allow_v payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o god_n do_v and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n gainsay_v it_o 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.8_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v any_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o font_n nor_o church_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n nor_o bell_n nor_o organ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v call_v together_o like_o the_o turk_n by_o a_o crier_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o meschilis_n or_o as_o some_o sect_n have_v be_v by_o a_o great_a horn._n or_o have_v rather_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o comely_a symphony_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n hist_o herodot_n hist_o as_o to_o make_v their_o mortar_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mould_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v very_o erroneous_a about_o god_n attribute_n account_v some_o of_o they_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v also_o in_o we_o john_n 1_o john_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o suffer_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o forgive_v each_o other_o a_o fault_n of_o incontinence_n though_o willing_a to_o live_v together_o but_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a party_n if_o the_o or_o she_o do_v forgive_v yet_o sure_a god_n give_v such_o a_o example_n jer._n 3.1_o in_o a_o high_a case_n of_o mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n divorce_v and_o marry_v another_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o of_o the_o first_o husband_n but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v receive_v she_o again_o though_o she_o have_v spiritual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a virulent_a railer_n upon_o our_o church_n and_o all_o her_o rite_n so_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v fire_v they_o magnify_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 76._o proph._n schism_n p._n 76._o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o canvasse_v one_o another_o as_o mr_n john_n do_v mr_n robinson_n and_o and_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o call_v noddy_n nabalites_n doeg_n pharisee_n shimeites_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n never_o allow_v as_o to_o have_v ordination_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n distinct_a in_o office_n shall_v belong_v to_o every_o assembly_n they_o avoid_v our_o congregation_n as_o profane_v 30.39_o proph._n schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 20._o p._n 27_o 30.39_o but_o let_v who_o will_v look_v into_o their_o profaneness_n and_o equivocation_n to_o excuse_v wickedness_n and_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o can_v their_o sing_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o not_o every_o day_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v in_o their_o psalm_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o praiâ—r_n their_o prophesy_v be_v but_o censure_v other_o church_n sometime_o applaud_v church_n sâ—_n mr_n simson_n complain_v of_o mr_n a_o nsw_n church_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sort_n and_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o barronist_n wilkinsonian_n johnsonian_n ainsworthian_o robinsonian_n they_o have_v be_v note_v to_o be_v extreme_a in_o correction_n of_o their_o servant-maid_n yea_o mansfeld_n the_o story_n of_o stedley_n and_o mansfeld_n their_o wife_n with_o as_o much_o undecency_n as_o severity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o such_o relation_n but_o rather_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v
by_o blessing_n he_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o ordination_n be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n 〈◊〉_d luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o
it_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o st_n paul_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o i_o have_v determine_v as_o if_o present_a to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o
gospel-truth_n so_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n mat._n 12.24_o whereas_o be_v do_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n câ—â—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v
2.2_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o their_o convention_n than_o there_o where_o their_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n other_o think_v also_o that_o act_v 2.46_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sylli_n and_o arab._n give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o house_n where_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o that_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o their_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v only_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o oratory_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n which_o order_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n neglect_v st_n paul_n begin_v to_o reform_v by_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v their_o own_o meat_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o which_o take_v of_o it_o fast_v be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o maliscon_n can._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 6._o the_o next_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n you_o may_v read_v of_o be_v at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o a_o upper_a room_n three_o story_n high_a after_o this_o as_o believer_n increase_v so_o they_o either_o give_v place_n for_o assembly_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n or_o build_v some_o upon_o ground_n purchase_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o philo_n 16._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o show_v their_o order_n of_o serve_a god_n in_o those_o place_n by_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o distinct_a of_o ministe_n rial_n degree_n and_o also_o distinct_a place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 16._o that_o some_o have_v such_o place_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o be_v many_o christian_n assemble_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o family_n only_o st_o paul_n salute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o household_n as_o aristobulus_n household_n rom._n 16.10_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o general_a meeting_n 16._o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 16._o than_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o one_o house_n as_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o col._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n oâ—_n great_a capacity_n and_o resort_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o godly_a christian_n and_o first_o father_n and_o martyr_n recog_n lucian_n in_o philop._n clem._n recog_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a oratory_n so_o some_o think_v pudeus_n house_n be_v the_o like_a after_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v corinth_n clem._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o in_o which_o place_n they_o do_v orderly_a worship_n god_n by_o man_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n and_o on_o time_n appropriate_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o god_n service_n may_v be_v discriminate_v by_o person_n time_n and_o place_n appropriate_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n magnes_fw-la ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n autolycum_n theoph._n antio_n henus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o these_o place_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n and_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o same_o word_n church_n also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o congregat_v person_n of_o holy_a people_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o by_o other_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 57_o constituti_fw-la apo._n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o long_o and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o christian_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o church_n service_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o these_o place_n be_v most_o of_o they_o demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o claudius_n have_v banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n act_v 18.2_o so_o commodus_n deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o house_n dioclesian_n throw_v down_o their_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o be_v foreprophecy_v by_o hippolytus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mundi_fw-la hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la as_o a_o precede_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o common_a house_n or_o else_o quite_o ruin_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o warehouse_n or_o costermonger_n storehouse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v hardly_o be_v extant_a the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v hear_v this_o may_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o apostasy_n since_o we_o contemn_v those_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o religious_a primitive_a predecessor_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v only_o demolish_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n of_o these_o place_n call_v church_n see_v cypr._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la and_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o and_o t._n 9_o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o falux_n m._n falux_n i_o know_v some_o object_n that_o some_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n about_o these_o time_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altais_fw-fr 2._o origen_n count_v celsam_n arnobius_n lactan._n adv_o gent._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o nor_o image_n and_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v none_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v to_o which_o they_o confine_v their_o devilish_a deity_n as_o to_o image_n and_o place_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n never_o deny_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o they_o seldom_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o idol-temple_n josuah_n orig._n hom_n in_o cap._n 9_o josuah_n but_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n or_o place_n to_o congregate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o of_o their_o homily_n which_o place_n some_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o mathe._n those_o church_n be_v found_v indeed_o for_o god_n service_n but_o we_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o christian_n phila._n seem_v sincerity_n must_v not_o disannul_v christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o since_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n without_o doubt_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o cost_v achan_n his_o life_n for_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st_n paul_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o ship_n name_v the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n make_v use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n lucius_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n sequester_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a devotion_n or_o do_v you_o find_v any_o man_n of_o sober_a mind_n till_o the_o brownist_n make_v their_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o papist_n former_o have_v use_v in_o their_o religion_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o monastery_n of_o worse_a foundation_n than_o church_n as_o at_o campin_n and_o narden_n in_o the_o netherlands_o where_o they_o meet_v weekly_a to_o act_v their_o public_a devotion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o way_n in_o opinion_n and_o of_o another_o in_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o object_n deut._n 12.1_o that_o israel_n
of_o christ_n 300._o lactant._n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la orig._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o anno_fw-la 300._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a religious_a man_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n as_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 390._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusal_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n jerusal_n concern_v who_o see_v trip._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 4._o but_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n col._n 2.23_o we_o find_v it_o give_v neither_o to_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n who_o body_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o till_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n as_o carpocrates_n who_o with_o his_o marcellina_n carry_v about_o they_o little_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o they_o worship_v haeres_fw-la epipha_n count_v haeres_fw-la or_o else_o from_o some_o filthy_a dreamer_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o one_o as_o eguainus_a of_o the_o order_n of_o benet_n a_o english_a monk_n swear_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 712._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n his_o legate_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n it_o be_v write_v theodosii_fw-la amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la theodosii_fw-la that_o helen_n the_o empress_n find_v christ_n cross_n but_o yet_o she_o worship_v only_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o these_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n after_o that_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o which_o mean_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o either_o sanctifi_v or_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n but_o for_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o attribute_v virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o it_o i_o read_v nothing_o though_o i_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n 1400_o year_n ago_o even_o at_o baptism_n â—â—nem_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la demet._n prop._n â—â—nem_fw-la nor_o think_v unfitting_a by_o our_o modern_a and_o protestant_n divine_v as_o bucer_n zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o mystery_n inhere_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n nor_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n far_o than_o a_o holy_a duty_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n extend_v itself_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o divine_a duty_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n judgement_n jan._n aug_n epist_n 128._o ad_fw-la jan._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o festival_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n one_o moral_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n for_o other_o use_n then_o to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o to_o place_n merit_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v they_o martyrum_fw-la in_o vigilis_fw-la ap._n &_o in_o fâ—st_n come_v martyrum_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o those_o time_n be_v superstitious_a so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o dedicate_v such_o day_n to_o saint_n depart_v i_o know_v that_o some_o day_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christian_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n 14._o hieron_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o yet_o they_o then_o do_v only_o remember_v their_o suffering_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n mathe._n what_o do_v you_o count_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v phila._n that_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o under_o his_o banner_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o battle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o happy_a state_n to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o israel_n and_o amaleck_n one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o like_o the_o moon_n wax_a and_o wane_v or_o noah_n ark_n sometime_o toss_v on_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n or_o like_o christ_n ship_n now_o in_o a_o calm_a anon_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n or_o a_o child_a woman_n sometime_o groan_v and_o anon_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o fear_v by_o his_o church_n as_o a_o correct_a father_n pro._n 3.13_o who_o will_v chastise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.1_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 126.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v affliction_n isa_n 63.10_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o sincere_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o by_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n rev._n 3.19_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o be_v confirm_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n fall_v away_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o by_o dissipation_n increase_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o hope_n mathe._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a phila._n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a general_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o more_o particular_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o church_n mystical_a head_n and_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o kingdom_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o the_o 4._o cap._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o he_o govern_v as_o her_o head_n principal_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phil._n 2.13_o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n natural_a or_o dispensatorie_a his_o natural_a headship_n or_o kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o
the_o unrepentant_a yea_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o break_v god_n commandment_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o lend_v fast_o and_o flesh_n eat_v on_o friday_n be_v more_o punish_v than_o theft_n or_o adultery_n again_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o meat_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o maintain_v heathenism_n for_o true_a religion_n by_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o dead_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o their_o daemon_n beside_o this_o antichrist_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o prefer_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n before_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o title_n they_o give_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o turk_n set_v mahomet_n above_o christ_n and_o far_o his_o religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o other_o petty_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o martion_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a obscure_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n 42._o aug._n count_v pelag._n epipha_n she_o 42._o so_o as_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v free_a will_n to_o remain_v in_o man_n fall_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o the_o marcionite_n hold_v woman_n may_v baptize_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o carpocratian_o deny_v to_o lay_v man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v the_o manichean_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o its_o true_a propriety_n 71._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 71._o and_o as_o they_o give_v only_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n the_o tassiani_n do_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 17._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl_n hist_o c._n 17._o montanus_n invent_v law_n for_o fast_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v idolater_n haeres_fw-la 79._o the_o marcionits_n prefer_v virginity_n above_o all_o thing_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 2._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o carpocratian_o have_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la admit_v none_o into_o their_o fraternity_n unless_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n and_o renounce_v matrimony_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n the_o armeni_n worship_v the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o old_a heathenism_n and_o heresy_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o sixty_o and_o odd_a several_a point_n but_o beside_o the_o papacy_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a anrichrist_n because_o he_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n not_o in_o word_n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o but_o in_o effect_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n for_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o deni_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a his_o mediatorship_n so_o he_o make_v void_a his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n device_v other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o he_o disannul_v christ_n priestly_a office_n by_o set_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10.14_o heb._n 10.14_o and_o annihilate_v his_o sole_a mediatorship_n and_o intercession_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o by_o appoint_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n also_o he_o abrogate_v christ_n kingly_a office_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o council_n lateran_n sess_v 10._o yea_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o soul_n depart_v to_o send_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o fetch_v they_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n daniel_n clem._n 6._o in_o sva_fw-la bulla_fw-la rev._n 13.13_o nicol._n lyra._n in_o cap._n 4._o daniel_n or_o to_o canonize_v they_o saint_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a again_o he_o use_v false_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o pretend_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o make_v image_n to_o sweat_v weep_v or_o smile_v which_o kind_n of_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n however_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n emang_n greg_n hom_n 19_o in_o emang_n and_o minister_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o do_v none_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o say_v chryso_v in_o 49._o hom_n on_o mat._n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v yet_o after_o man_n do_v believe_v dei_fw-la aug._n lib._n 22._o the_o civil_a dei_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a to_o expect_v miracle_n but_o beside_o the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a as_o rev._n 13.12_o whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v mean_v in_o authentic_a writer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v much_o wound_v and_o weaken_a rev._n 13.12_o but_o heal_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o so_o become_v rich_a and_o potent_a be_v adore_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a rev._n 17.4_o and_o far_o you_o may_v know_v this_o beast_n by_o his_o mark_n of_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n bodily_a shape_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n 13.2_o rev._n 13.2_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n as_o if_o all_o the_o cruel_a property_n of_o daniel_n beast_n be_v meet_v in_o he_o together_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a tongue_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o polybius_n call_v epimanes_n the_o mad_a man_n so_o the_o pope_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n exercise_v it_o on_o true_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v rev._n 13.15_o 17._o that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n image_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o bear_v some_o mark_n of_o his_o obedience_n 942._o otto_n the_o first_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o 942._o as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o his_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n or_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n by_o imposition_n on_o the_o people_n call_v papist_n of_o papa_n 3._o grat._n distinct_a q._n 3._o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o that_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n by_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o promise_v to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o he_o till_o which_o time_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o relieve_v the_o christian_n greek_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o politic_a tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o command_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o st_n john_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o beast_n 11._o rev._n 17.9_o rev._n 13.1_o 11._o the_o first_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o successive_a heathenish_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o persecute_v the_o christian_n open_o the_o other_o the_o successive_a estate_n of_o pope_n after_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel-truth_n who_o by_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o persecution_n and_o seat_n in_o rome_n become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n it_o be_v simple_a to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o israel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o
it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n also_o so_o zion_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n yet_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o plain_a word_n for_o then_o every_o man_n will_v detect_v he_o and_o detest_v he_o neither_o can_v then_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v the_o great_a whore_n bear_v on_o her_o forehead_n proper_o the_o name_n mystery_n 17.5_o rev._n 17.5_o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o pope_n mitre_n however_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o put_v on_o the_o front_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o magog_n who_o interpretation_n be_v uncover_v but_o the_o papacy_n by_o gog_n which_o signify_v cover_v or_o secret_a because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n but_o a_o close_a enemy_n of_o christ_n a_o earthly_a mind_a beast_n have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o dragon_n rev._n 13.11_o seem_v like_o christ_n but_o teach_v like_o the_o devil_n make_v great_a show_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o golden_a chalice_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n poison_n rev._n 17.4_o the_o chief_a token_n that_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n must_v be_v take_v for_o rome_n the_o pope_n seat_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o while_o the_o empire_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n it_o hinder_v the_o delection_n of_o antichrist_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o rome_n state_n and_o government_n but_o then_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invasion_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinder_v he_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 414._o and_o 459._o and_o 549._o by_o turn_v it_o to_o ruin_v this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v rev._n 13.3_o as_o able_a divine_n write_v but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o pope_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o get_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o before_o be_v give_v to_o roman_a emperor_n and_o more_o for_o he_o have_v make_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 13.11_o rev._n 13.11_o and_o have_v bring_v rome_n into_o as_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o emperor_n can_v and_o as_o this_o second_o beast_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o make_v that_o heavenly_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n stoop_v to_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o place_n of_o heavenly_a scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o sensual_a desire_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o that_o shape_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o make_v to_o speak_v what_o and_o when_o he_o please_v for_o they_o become_v but_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o make_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o but_o as_o image_n of_o emperor_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v rome_n which_o in_o st_n john_n time_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o propertius_n virgil_n propertius_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v for_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n sit_v and_o her_o religion_n spiritual_a fornication_n and_o her_o dominion_n very_o vast_a as_o extend_v itself_o over_o many_o nation_n by_o power_n and_o wicked_a policy_n she_o be_v likewise_o call_v babylon_n rev._n 17.5_o babel_n be_v a_o tower_n and_o after_o a_o city_n call_v babylon_n the_o tower_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a family_n that_o schism_v from_o the_o family_n of_o shem_n 10.8_o gen._n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 10.8_o of_o which_o the_o apostate_n nimrod_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o micah_n call_v that_o soil_n the_o land_n of_o nimrod_n micah_n 5.6_o here_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n and_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n yet_o afterward_o man_n build_v a_o city_n there_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v a_o great_a monarchy_n of_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o famous_a king_n which_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v build_v for_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o get_v a_o name_n as_o babel_n tower_n be_v and_o next_o become_v the_o great_a monarchy_n as_o babylon_n do_v and_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n by_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n so_o have_v rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o second_o babylon_n by_o authentic_a writer_n as_o tertul._n adv_v judeos_n cap._n 9_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o ancient_a copy_n though_o pamelius_n the_o romanist_n blot_v babylon_n roma_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n heir_n fabiolae_fw-la de_fw-la veste_fw-la sacerdot_n andrea_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 53._o ausbert_n in_o rev._n 13._o but_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n rome_n will_v have_v a_o fearful_a fall_n grostead_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v it_o must_v fall_v by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n which_o indeed_o st_n john_n foretell_v he_o rev._n 17._o and_o the_o 18._o chap._n but_o first_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 19_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o wall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v fall_v a_o long_a time_n first_o by_o divers_a king_n fall_v from_o they_o rev._n 17.16_o who_o in_o time_n will_v be_v rome_n ruin_n second_o by_o their_o slit_a tongue_n and_o divide_a language_n in_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o ferus_fw-la granatensis_n and_o pintus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o as_o orkam_n that_o write_v against_o the_o decretal_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1333._o next_o armachanus_fw-la the_o irish_a bishop_n write_v against_o friar_n 1363._o then_o wickliff_n discharge_v against_o rome_n wall_n two_o hundred_o volume_n of_o book_n like_v so_o many_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o stop_v who_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o faedifragus_fw-la council_n of_o constance_n who_o contrary_a to_o their_o covenant_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o also_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o dig_v up_o wickliffs_n bone_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o spite_n as_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o he_o can_v he_o that_o fling_v it_o then_o one_o walter_n brut_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n cleri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyrology_n dux_n cleri_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o st_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_o so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n captain_n of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o that_o title_n now_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o many_o faithful_a christian_n in_o england_n so_o he_o do_v abundance_n in_o foreign_a part_n as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n luitpoldus_n vlricus_n hargenor_n dante_n be_v aligerus_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la michael_n cesenas_n gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la with_o abundance_n more_o many_o of_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o many_o be_v by_o god_n providence_n preserve_v who_o have_v set_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o rome_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o she_o must_v burn_v and_o the_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o rev._n 19.3_o mathe._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n why_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o st_n john_n so_o close_o in_o the_o describe_v of_o he_o phila._n not_o because_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o persecution_n but_o because_o they_o will_v prove_v faithful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o daniel_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n from_o hatred_n and_o danger_n pen_v some_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o enemy_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o grecian_a in_o a_o language_n least_o know_v to_o they_o and_o many_o thing_n
the_o discession_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v not_o general_a so_o a_o church_n may_v by_o minister_n neglect_v want_v sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o
empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n
say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v god_n work_v without_o mean_n upon_o some_o may_v not_o also_o into_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n convey_v so_o much_o seminal_a grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a passive_o at_o least_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n beside_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n cure_v some_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n and_o the_o centurion_n servant_n especial_o they_o have_v only_o sin_v in_o their_o parent_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n may_v possible_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o parent_n fact_n through_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o as_o they_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o another_o that_o as_o the_o malady_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o will_n so_o without_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v heal_v 59_o cypr_fw-la ep._n 59_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n answer_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n for_o the_o parent_n fact_n and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o do_n and_o clear_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o parent_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o in_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resolve_v the_o fearful_a in_o mind_n about_o their_o refrain_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n their_o fear_n may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v good_a as_o fear_v of_o their_o unworthiness_n as_o job_n fear_v all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a guest_n for_o this_o table_n who_o precious_a viand_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o cold_a systole_n of_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o warm_a diastole_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n at_o certain_a time_n psal_n 119.131_o this_o may_v be_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o a_o despair_a fear_n be_v bad_a as_o if_o christ_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o panic_n fear_n when_o thou_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o so_o be_v a_o erroneous_a fear_n of_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a good_a character_n of_o all_o present_a or_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a liver_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o it_o as_o adam_z from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o profane_v it_o and_o as_o the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n lest_o they_o infect_v other_o so_o be_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o inordinate_a walker_n 3._o mat._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o thes_n 3._o pertinacious_a heretic_n wilful_a schismatics_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n do_v high_o offend_v god_n but_o now_o let_v the_o fearful_a consider_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o separat_fw-la those_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a if_o not_o let_v it_o content_v he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o disorder_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o just_a lest_o while_o you_o fear_v to_o beguilty_a of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o take_v from_o they_o the_o food_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o shepherd_n consider_v therefore_o your_o fear_n to_o receive_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o self_n conceit_n that_o you_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o that_o you_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o search_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prohibition_n for_o it_o or_o reprehension_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v you_o may_v find_v prohibition_n of_o mix_v with_o scandalous_a christian_n company_n in_o common_a society_n and_o at_o meat_n not_o in_o sacred_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v walk_v orderly_a and_o laborious_o in_o their_o calling_n so_o then_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o in_o common_a conversation_n not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o present_a sure_o nay_o but_o rather_o imitate_v christ_n disciple_n who_o do_v not_o avoid_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o judas_n be_v there_o luke_n 22.21_o neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v he_o because_o though_o inward_o bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v be_v not_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n not_o come_v then_o as_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o we_o therefore_o look_v not_o narrow_o into_o this_o fear_n it_o will_v make_v we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o because_o another_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o as_o he_o ought_v lapsis_fw-la aug._n ex_fw-la cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o thing_n disallow_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o doctor_n namely_o that_o one_o be_v defile_v with_o those_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o become_v a_o fit_a communicant_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n the_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o two_o rule_n christ_n bid_v we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o st_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n that_o it_o incur_v judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o danger_n because_o for_o want_v of_o examination_n we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a which_o no_o doubt_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o which_o to_o examine_v be_v our_o preparation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o christ_n three_o the_o end_n of_o it_o four_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o receiver_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o visible_a earnest_n of_o a_o invisible_a good_a expect_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o have_v right_a through_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o this_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o abundant_a love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o humble_a himself_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v but_o taste_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o we_o in_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a have_v take_v our_o manhood_n into_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o a_o union_n sacramental_a that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o into_o ourselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o consider_v be_v the_o relation_n the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o element_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n
they_o learned_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o so_o he_o employ_v paul_n the_o learned_a and_o luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n
31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n 34_o how_o the_o scriptureset_v out_o god_n to_o we_o p._n 35_o of_o god_n attribute_n p._n 36_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o the_o creation_n p._n 37_o of_o angel_n &_o their_o degree_n p._n 38_o 46_o their_o fall_n and_o sin_n p._n 47_o of_o god_n operation_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o us-ward_n p._n 39_o of_o predestination_n p._n 40_o of_o god_n external_a work_n p._n 45_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a nor_o make_v by_o itself_o p._n 45_o 46_o the_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n p._n 49_o what_o use_v of_o the_o star_n p._n 53_o why_o christian_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o planet_n on_o their_o week_n day_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a p._n 54_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 55_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n p._n 59_o of_o man_n fall_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o man_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o of_o their_o analogy_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n p._n 85_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n birth_n by_o a_o virgin_n p._n 86_o of_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n that_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v to_o we_o p._n 89_o how_o christ_n conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o that_o conception_n upon_o we_o p._n 90_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n p._n 92_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o we_o p._n 95_o no_o sin_n cleave_v to_o christ_n conception_n p._n 93_o how_o christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n p._n 96_o how_o can_v he_o be_v just_a be_v put_v just_o to_o death_n for_o the_o unjust_a p._n 98_o of_o christ_n carriage_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n p._n 101_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n p._n 103_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 106_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 107_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n p._n 108_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v and_o his_o side_n pierce_v p._n 108_o of_o his_o burial_n p._n 109_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 111_o the_o honour_n he_o get_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 112_o of_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o name_n p._n 113_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 114_o by_o his_o ascension_n p._n 115_o by_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 116_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o day_n p._n 117_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 118_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n then_o p._n 119_o the_o second_o part_n beginning_n next_o to_o 119._o but_o figure_v by_o 115._o why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 115_o their_o punishment_n p._n 116_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 117_o association_n of_o christian_n p._n 119_o their_o first_o meet_v place_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n p._n 120_o their_o first_o church_n p._n 121_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 123_o their_o persecution_n by_o some_o emperor_n p._n 123_o persecution_n by_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 131_o persecution_n from_o the_o western_a church_n p._n 133_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popedom_n ibid._n popish_a succession_n p._n 134_o how_o come_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 145_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n before_o corstantine_n p._n 128_o persecution_n by_o arrian_n p._n 131_o and_o by_o eutychian_o p._n 132_o a_o view_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o modern_a p._n 146_o by_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v before_o luther_n p._n 148_o how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v into_o england_n p._n 156_o how_o the_o pope_n get_v authority_n in_o england_n p._n 157_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o england_n p._n 159_o how_o reformation_n in_o religion_n go_v on_o after_o h._n 8_o p._n 160_o how_o it_o thrive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n p._n 161_o how_o the_o english_a church_n be_v trouble_v after_o reformation_n p._n 169_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a anabap._n p._n 171_o baptism_n of_o infant_n p._n 178_o rebaptization_n p._n 180_o of_o litourgie_n p._n 181_o calvin_n church_n government_n p._n 183_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n p._n 185_o of_o oath_n ibid._n sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n p._n 187_o god_n punishment_n on_o divers_a sectary_n p._n 207_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n p._n 208_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o age_n by_o superior_n p._n 212_o bishop_n account_v superior_a and_o presbyter_n second_o p._n 221_o of_o election_n of_o pastor_n p._n 225_o government_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n p._n 228_o how_o bishop_n derive_v from_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 229_o why_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n p._n 230_o of_o litourgy_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 231_o of_o requisite_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n p._n 239_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n on_o church_n people_n p._n 240_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 242_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 244_o of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 250_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a p._n 252_o advancement_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 256_o of_o repentance_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 261_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 264_o of_o the_o church_n head_n p._n 265_o of_o antichrist_n p._n 267_o why_o st_n paul_n so_o covert_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 272_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 273_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n p._n 275_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 276_o what_o church_n have_v those_o note_n p._n 278_o the_o good_a of_o a_o national_a council_n p._n 279_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o two_o sacrament_n p._n 280_o that_o parent_n may_v with_o confidence_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n p._n 280_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a assembly_n p._n 281_o of_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 282_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 285_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v one_o self_n withal_o and_o what_o church_n be_v the_o safe_a p._n 286_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 287_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n p._n 288_o finis_fw-la
c._n 24._o evag._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o as_o the_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o for_o which_o uproar_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o propound_v three_o two_o 123._o novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o or_o one_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n without_o partiality_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o in_o six_o month_n this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v settle_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n command_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n s._n dist_n 61._o s._n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o teach_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_n than_o the_o magistrate_n much_o more_o and_o we_o find_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o default_n abuse_n or_o petition_n have_v devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o lest_o variance_n shall_v arise_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o settle_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v excuse_v by_o gregory_n 2._o platina_n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o no_o messenger_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n breviter_fw-la greg._n ep._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dist_n 62._o s._n breviter_fw-la which_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o popular_a vote_n the_o canon_n law_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n viz_o the_o people_n be_v to_o present_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n to_o consent_v mathe._n how_o come_v this_o to_o prince_n hand_n at_o first_o phila._n there_o be_v at_o first_o few_o great_a prince_n christian_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o business_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 2._o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n but_o from_o the_o common_a charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v just_o expect_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o fabianus_n the_o nineteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o their_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o they_o general_o have_v it_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n one_o not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o hardly_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o clergy_n nor_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o when_o valentinian_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o succeed_v auxentius_n the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o religious_a to_o choose_v one_o so_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o choice_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o recall_v they_o from_o banishment_n build_v city_n and_o church_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o endowment_n to_o those_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o ease_v and_o the_o bishop_n more_o free_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v always_o allow_v and_o be_v still_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v synod_n allow_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n fran._n conc._n aurel._n 51._o greg._n turonici_fw-la hist_o fran._n the_o king_n of_o france_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o so_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_a clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n but_o by_o royal_a assent_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n 1103_o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o a_o 1103_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o emperor_n and_o king_n look_v narrow_o to_o this_o power_n of_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v to_o rob_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o do_v the_o presbytery_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n westmo_fw-la stat._n edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 25._o westmo_fw-la provide_v clear_o for_o the_o king_n in_o elect_a bishop_n or_o collate_v bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o found_v church_n and_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o viz._n to_o present_v a_o clerk_n for_o they_o give_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o king_n 18._o ansegilus_n legum_fw-la francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 84._o statut._n de_fw-fr marlebride_n novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o cap._n 18._o but_o neither_o king_n nor_o patron_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v nor_o may_v any_o bishop_n nor_o authority_n refuse_v such_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n if_o they_o do_v the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lie_v against_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v give_v of_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o 654._o and_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o empire_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n mathe._n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v against_o receive_v of_o bishop_n from_o the_o prince_n palace_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a agentes_fw-la epist_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n but_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n rite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o admission_n by_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o canon_n 3._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a because_o a_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o this_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o nominate_v but_o to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o command_n against_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n admittance_n and_o ordination_n 8._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o conc._n paris_n can._n 8._o who_o shall_v proper_o admit_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n leave_n viz._n the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o comprovincials_a for_o if_o any_o such_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v accept_v he_o for_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v long_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n say_v 30._o can._n apost_n 30._o if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n phila._n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v namely_o to_o order_v their_o special_a congregation_n by_o their_o own_o singular_a power_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v they_o govern_v by_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o act_v 15._o which_o council_n they_o at_o first_o before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n call_v by_o